be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n hebr._n 8._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n also_o joh._n 2._o call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n polan_n 31._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v three_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v concern_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o whereunto_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o any_o external_a or_o material_a oil_n or_o ointment_n but_o his_o anoint_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n abundanter_fw-la abundant_o above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o and_o beyond_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o redundanter_n his_o fullness_n redound_v and_o overflow_v to_o his_o member_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n like_v as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o so_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal._n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v impart_v to_o his_o member_n 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o speak_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 61._o 1._o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n apply_v to_o himself_o luk._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n speak_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 45._o 8._o because_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o have_v god_n thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o anoint_v likewise_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v mention_v psal._n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o of_o this_o his_o priestly_a anoint_v this_o place_n be_v special_o to_o be_v understand_v 32._o quest._n when_o christ_n be_v thus_o anoint_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la general_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o humanity_n in_o humanitate_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o humanity_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o pererius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o hugo_n card._n indifferent_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o of_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_o declare_v 4._o but_o the_o solemn_a anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n non_fw-la citra_fw-la visibileâ—â—_n pompam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la unâ—tio_fw-la this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o visible_a pomp_n both_o in_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o mountain_n when_o his_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n bull_v for_o although_o christ_n always_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o manifest_a themselves_o in_o he_o osiand_n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o then_o when_o christ_n bring_v eternal_a righteousness_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o anoint_v appear_v which_o be_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 5._o their_o error_n then_o appear_v which_o will_v have_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v again_o anoint_v his_o anoint_v be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o second_o here_o follow_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n 33._o quest._n of_o the_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n how_o dark_a hide_v and_o obscure_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a interpreter_n thereof_o 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o 1._o hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n v_o 25._o know_v thou_o and_o understand_v thus_o write_v si_fw-mi gabriel_n suscitat_fw-la animum_fw-la danielis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o gabriel_n do_v roâ—ze_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o have_v not_o any_o such_o prophetical_a light_n matth._n etc._n etc._n likewise_o origen_n say_v sermonem_fw-la danielis_fw-la de_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n speech_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n none_o can_v make_v plain_a as_o it_o will_v require_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v daniel_n this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o hierome_n rehearse_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o other_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o week_n forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o and_o augustine_n fall_v into_o mention_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o purpose_n seem_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la ciâ—it_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 34._o as_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o 2._o the_o great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v very_o many_o as_o they_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o question_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o 3._o and_o beside_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o foreign_a story_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o change_n of_o three_o monarchy_n the_o persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o true_a reckon_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o one_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v a_o true_a account_n in_o lay_v together_o the_o year_n of_o diverse_a monarchy_n beside_o this_o uncertentie_n there_o be_v four_o other_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o 1._o when_o these_o 70._o week_n shall_v begin_v 2._o when_o they_o determine_v and_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o whether_o the_o space_n come_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n consist_v of_o 490._o year_n do_v precise_o contain_v so_o many_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o 4._o how_o all_o these_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o limit_a time_n now_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n i_o will_v proceed_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v some_o way_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n of_o learned_a interpreter_n approve_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a 34._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o our_o interpreter_n the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o of_o writer_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n may_v be_v sort_v into_o three_o rank_n 1._o some_o make_v they_o to_o begin_v before_o cyrus_n 2._o some_o pitch_n their_o beginning_n at_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o some_o begin_v the_o reckon_n after_o cyrus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o persian_a king_n 1._o they_o which_o begin_v the_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n 1._o some_o count_v these_o 70._o week_n by_o week_n not_o of_o seven_o year_n but_o of_o ten_o time_n seven_o for_o every_o year_n take_v ten_o and_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o 70._o week_n shall_v make_v 4900._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n thus_o origen_n hom_n 29._o in_o matth._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v these_o week_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 7._o year_n before_o the_o great_a captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n
methodius_n eusebius_n and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o antiochus_n do_v translate_v this_o book_n into_o greek_a and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n antiquitat_fw-la juda_n report_v how_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o foretell_v of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o alexander_n proceed_v to_o that_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v 60._o year_n before_o antiochus_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n think_v etym._n with_o who_o isidore_n consent_v that_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o persia_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15._o perer._n osiand_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 1._o the_o name_n daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o both_o per_fw-la eum_fw-la annntiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o declare_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o his_o defender_n and_o judge_n against_o his_o adversary_n bullin_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o in_o this_o name_n there_o be_v relation_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o daniel_n award_v against_o the_o two_o adulterous_a elder_n which_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n for_o that_o story_n be_v not_o of_o daviels_n writing_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o daniel_n david_n second_o son_n by_o abigail_n who_o also_o be_v call_v chileah_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 3._o 1._o chron._n 3._o 1._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o daniel_n write_v that_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o they_o make_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n do_v affirm_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o write_v the_o pprophecy_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o herein_o perfrius_fw-la of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o society_n contradict_v he_o daniel_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o ever_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 2._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n thus_o remove_v the_o doubt_n that_o daniel_n be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n of_o levi_n testament_n by_o his_o mother_n of_o judah_n so_o also_o isidore_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v both_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o tribe_n to_o match_v together_o in_o marriage_n pererius_n also_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n 3._o his_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la regio_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o king_n stock_n be_v bullinger_n osiander_n with_o other_o josephus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o either_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n as_o well_o as_o in_o daniel_n and_o josephus_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o like_a conceit_n that_o daniel_n be_v a_o geld_a man_n and_o make_v a_o eunuch_n matth._n so_o think_v also_o origen_n their_o conjecture_n be_v because_o asâ—penaez_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n daniel_n be_v commit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a sarisim_n of_o the_o eunuch_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n for_o pharaoh_n genes_n 37._o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o have_v both_o wife_n and_o child_n calvin_n 4._o wherefore_o concern_v daniel_n kindred_n somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v evident_o express_v c._n 1._o v._n 6._o polan_n some_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n v_o 3._o therefore_o not_o all_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n jun._n 2._o it_o be_v uncertain_a likewise_o that_o daniel_n father_n name_n shall_v be_v zabaa_n melchesedek_n as_o epiphanius_n 3._o or_o that_o bethoron_n the_o upper_a which_o first_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o country_n of_o daniel_n as_o synop._n dorotheus_n and_o prophet_n epiphanius_n quest._n 4._o why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o historical_a rather_o than_o a_o prophetical_a book_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o so_o the_o book_n also_o of_o nehemiah_n be_v historical_a and_o yet_o his_o kindred_n be_v express_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o hachaliah_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n daniel_n his_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v so_o be_v isaiahs_n and_o jeremiahs_n and_o their_o kindred_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n insert_v not_o his_o name_n because_o among_o the_o chaldee_n he_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n belthazar_n for_o c._n 10._o 2._o he_o say_v i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 4._o pererius_n say_v causam_fw-la satis_fw-la idoneam_fw-la &_o probabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v find_v no_o meet_a or_o probable_a cause_n hereof_o why_o daniel_n genealogy_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o unless_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o those_o prophet_n have_v their_o kindred_n express_v which_o be_v special_o send_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o some_o message_n and_o embassage_n to_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o they_o which_o only_o have_v vision_n without_o any_o such_o special_a commission_n which_o observation_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o solomon_n have_v no_o such_o prophetical_a commission_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n prov._n 1._o 1._o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n quest._n 5._o when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v some_o 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v bear_v as_o he_o suppose_v about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o that_o daniel_n be_v then_o so_o young_a for_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o he_o expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n c._n 2._o 1._o their_o three_o year_n of_o education_n be_v expire_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n daniel_n begin_v to_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n c._n 28._o 3._o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n and_o before_o that_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n for_o his_o piety_n join_v he_o with_o noah_n and_o job_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n c._n 14._o 20._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n daniel_n then_o within_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n grow_v into_o such_o fame_n for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v he_o and_o
12._o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n pererius_n observe_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o beza_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jechonias_n be_v take_v for_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o son_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o 42._o but_o only_o 41._o generation_n there_o rehearse_v quest._n 4._o why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 1._o first_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v war_n and_o subdue_v his_o country_n and_o thereupon_o jehoiakim_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2._o but_o nebuchadnezzars_n hatred_n be_v more_o increase_v afterward_o when_o as_o after_o three_o year_n jehoiakim_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n then_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n come_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o carry_v jehoiakim_n away_o captive_a who_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v cast_v out_o and_o lay_v unbury_v according_a to_o jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n c._n 22._o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o kill_v the_o prophet_n viiah_n jerem._n 26._o cut_v jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n jerem._n 36._o beside_o there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n of_o idolatry_n as_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v the_o hebrew_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 8._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n therefore_o for_o his_o cruelty_n impiety_n idolatry_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o pere_n quest._n 5._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 1._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n of_o abimelek_n and_o he_o further_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n who_o send_v holofernes_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n as_o appear_v judith_n 5._o beside_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o destroy_v tyrus_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n 26._o 7._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n but_o pintus_fw-la be_v in_o many_o thing_n here_o deceive_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v for_o this_o king_n son_n name_n be_v evilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v great_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o many_o victory_n for_o next_o unto_o this_o succeed_a evilmerodach_n so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n jun._n 3._o we_o easy_o agree_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o who_o that_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o for_o pintus_fw-la will_v have_v that_o story_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o persian_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o that_o story_n of_o judith_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 5._o 18._o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n 4._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o same_o which_o besiege_v tyrus_n which_o he_o besiege_v 13._o year_n as_o witness_v josephus_n lib._n 10._o c._n 11._o he_o can_v not_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n ezek._n 26._o 7._o 2._o pererius_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o one_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n who_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o and_o he_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n who_o take_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n some_o for_o cyrus_n some_o for_o cambyses_n some_o for_o artaxerxes_n or_o darius_n ochus_n the_o last_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o persian_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o temple_n yet_o build_v again_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n as_o be_v mention_v judith_n 5._o and_o artaxerxes_n be_v 200._o year_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o judith_n 5._o 19_o pere_n contra._n 1._o it_o appear_v what_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o judith_n see_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o who_o that_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v 2._o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o in_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n it_o have_v be_v destroy_v judith_n 5._o 18._o 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o make_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a jun._n calvin_n bullinger_n polanus_fw-la so_o also_o josephus_n who_o give_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a 23._o year_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 43._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o ptolemy_n call_v nabopolassar_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o say_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n begin_v polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chalde_n affair_n report_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o that_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v to_o babylon_n and_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o where_o he_o do_v many_o princely_a and_o sumptuous_a work_n he_o beautify_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n repair_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o city_n enlarge_v the_o river_n compass_v the_o city_n with_o a_o treble_a wall_n build_v a_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o build_v high_a rock_n and_o mountain_n upon_o vault_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o they_o plant_v orchard_n as_o hang_v aloft_o because_o his_o wife_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o medea_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o resemblance_n of_o her_o country_n for_o the_o like_a act_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o megasthenes_n the_o indian_a historiographer_n and_o diocles_n who_o write_v of_o the_o persian_a history_n and_o philostratus_n of_o the_o pheniceans_n who_o witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n besiege_v tyrus_n 13._o year_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o pererius_n note_v 2._o his_o act_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v many_o into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v jehoiakim_n who_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n then_o he_o set_v in_o his_o place_n his_o son_n jehoaichin_n who_o after_o 3._o month_n he_o remoove_v and_o appoint_v zedekiah_n in_o his_o place_n in_o who_o 11._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o take_v zedekiah_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o 19_o year_n he_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o testify_v 2._o
translator_n read_v 2._o chron._n 36._o 6._o &_o vinctum_fw-la in_o catenis_fw-la duxit_fw-la in_o babylonem_fw-la and_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n but_o the_o true_a read_n be_v he_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n jun._n vatab._n gen._n 2._o hugo_n card_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a translation_n think_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o kill_v and_o his_o body_n cast_v without_o the_o wall_n unbury_v which_o be_v after_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o citizen_n suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a course_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n and_o recarie_n he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o all_o jerem._n 22._o 19_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 36._o 30._o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la and_o cajetan_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n cause_v jehoiakim_n to_o be_v bind_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o king_n alter_v his_o mind_n for_o that_o matter_n or_o lay_v any_o imposition_n upon_o he_o 4._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v jehoiakim_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o phrase_n use_v 8._o 2._o king_n 24._o 6._o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o a_o violent_a but_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o at_o this_o expedition_n jehoiakim_n only_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2._o king_n 24._o 1._o but_o he_o die_v afterward_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o second_o time_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v in_o his_o 11._o year_n before_o he_o be_v past_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v the_o border_n and_o confine_n thereof_o jun._n polan_n quest._n 12._o whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la and_o dionys._n carth._n do_v refer_v the_o captivity_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n but_o the_o text_n here_o be_v contrary_a which_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o other_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2._o hierome_n think_v that_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o jeconias_n â—â—seâ—chiel_n who_o reign_v but_o 3._o month_n after_o his_o father_n jehoiakim_n but_o this_o text_n evident_o show_v that_o daniel_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n which_o be_v 8._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeconias_n 3._o but_o josephus_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o think_v that_o daniel_n be_v take_v captive_a together_o with_o king_n zedekiah_n for_o this_o be_v 18._o year_n after_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o next_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o but_o zedekiah_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n jerem._n 52._o 29._o peter_n quest._n 13._o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n though_o god_n sometime_o think_v good_a to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a from_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n let_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n yet_o sometime_o it_o please_v he_o that_o such_o temporal_a chastisement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o righteous_a as_o this_o captivity_n upon_o daniel_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o the_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n get_v himself_o hereby_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o 3._o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o yet_o they_o escape_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o one_o and_o daniel_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o hereby_o also_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v and_o exercise_v and_o other_o by_o their_o godly_a example_n be_v encourage_v pin._n 2._o the_o special_a reason_n why_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o guide_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v daniel_n may_v become_v more_o famous_a and_o be_v advance_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 3._o that_o by_o his_o mean_n these_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o people_n may_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n pererius_n quest._n 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 1._o junius_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o god_n treasury_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o so_o fit_a 1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o vessel_n calvin_n polanus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a region_n a_o house_n which_o be_v otherwhere_o name_v the_o land_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 11._o 2._o this_o house_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 7._o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o babel_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o temple_n at_o babel_n 2._o here_o only_a jehoiakim_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o hebrew_n affix_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o vessel_n which_o also_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n 3._o neither_o be_v jehoiakim_n carry_v at_o this_o time_n into_o captivity_n nor_o bring_v at_o all_o to_o babel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o both_o these_o clause_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o vessel_n that_o he_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o god_n treasury_n not_o convert_n they_o unto_o any_o civil_a use_n osian_a pintus_fw-la some_o think_v the_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v because_o the_o treasury_n be_v a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o first_o than_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o then_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o his_o house_n vatabl._n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la 1._o this_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o contain_v chaldea_n and_o babylon_n lie_v under_o the_o mount_n sangara_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o town_n so_o call_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n aijn_o be_v pronounce_v often_o as_o the_o greek_a g_o as_o in_o these_o word_n gomorrha_n gaza_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o letter_n and_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o double_a aspiration_n as_o hhamarrha_n hhaza_n jun._n polan_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o land_n wherein_o the_o towe_v of_o babel_n be_v build_v gen._n 11._o 2._o whereof_o the_o whole_a region_n be_v call_v babylonia_n whereas_o then_o 2._o chron._n 36._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o vessel_n to_o babel_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o they_o be_v both_o name_n of_o the_o same_o country_n polan_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldee_n ver._n 2._o to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n the_o chaldean_n have_v five_o idol_n 3._o god_n and_o two_o goddess_n 1._o their_o first_o god_n be_v
and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o in_o c._o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o of_o silver_n l._n g._n but_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o a_o other_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40._o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n for_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n which_o bruise_v as_o iron_n bruise_v l._n v._o g._n b._n here_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v omit_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v 41._o where_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n i._n v._o g._n of_o the_o plant_n l._n a._n of_o iron_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n 42._o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v 43._o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o this_o with_o that_o c._o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v give_v over_o b._n g._n deliver_v over_o l._n to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45._o whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n i._n without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la see_v before_o vers_n 34._o and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o faithful_a v._o l._n i._o sure_a b._n g._n 46._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o g._n b._n worship_v l._n v._o i._n unto_o daniel_n and_o charge_v oblation_n v._n sacrifice_n l._n meat_n offering_n g._n reward_n b._n gift_n i._o the_o word_n be_v mincah_n which_o signify_v gift_n and_o oblation_n offer_v and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v ordain_v b._n unto_o he_o 47._o also_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n g._n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n l._n b._n but_o here_o the_o word_n translate_v that_o be_v omit_v your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n reveal_v secret_n see_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n magnify_v he_o c._n i_o and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n very_o many_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ruler_n above_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 49._o then_o daniel_n request_v of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o set_v over_o the_o business_n 1._o l._n p._n the_o charge_n b._n g._n v._o of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n but_o daniel_n be_v ruler_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n i._o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n b._n g._n be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n l._n be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n 1._o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n begin_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n after_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o daniel_n education_n c._n 1._o 5._o while_n those_o 3._o year_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n have_v of_o daniel_n wisdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o theodoret_n think_v for_o till_o the_o three_o year_n be_v pass_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o also_o reign_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n calvin_n geneven_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o sole_a reign_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o after_o which_o three_o year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o daniel_n education_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alone_o 3._o some_o understand_v here_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n mention_v before_o cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o his_o son_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n who_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n ex_fw-la lyran._n so_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o be_v son_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n son_n which_o be_v balthasar_n the_o son_n of_o euilmerodach_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nabuchadnezzar_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v three_o beside_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a and_o not_o two_o only_a as_o jeremie_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n one_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n priseus_fw-la the_o ancient_a the_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n magnus_fw-la the_o great_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o same_o year_n daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 4._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absolute_a monarchy_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n so_o josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardi_n who_o think_v it_o be_v the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o monarchy_n peter_n also_o pintus_fw-la bullinger_n pelican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n conquer_v tyrus_n before_o he_o subdue_v egypt_n for_o egypt_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n jerem._n 24._o 18._o 19_o but_o daniel_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o know_v till_o he_o have_v expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n before_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v for_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o therein_o join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n esek_n 14._o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n esek_n 28._o 3._o and_o then_o immeadiate_o in_o that_o chapter_n follow_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o second_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n then_o of_o his_o service_n and_o ministry_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n rebiah_o set_v over_o the_o word_n shetaim_v second_o this_o then_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n inn._n polan_n pappus_n quest._n 2._o what_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o some_o
they_o be_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o polan_n as_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o mighty_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v chase_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n seven_o year_n deprive_v of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v again_o lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v call_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o wonder_n as_o exceed_v humane_a capacity_n quest._n 5._o whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o true_o convert_v 1._o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o all_o this_o non_fw-la exuerit_fw-la suos_fw-la errores_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n leave_v not_o his_o error_n but_o howsoever_o twice_o before_o this_o he_o be_v only_o astonish_v and_o move_v for_o the_o time_n &_o afterward_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o superstition_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n true_o humble_v 2._o i_o embrace_v therefore_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o bullinger_n ostander_n oecolampadius_n which_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n osiander_n say_v he_o do_v declare_v veram_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la true_a humility_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n oecolampadius_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n 1._o be_v now_o call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n deicogniti_fw-la mores_fw-la imitatur_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gentle_a merciful_a wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o 2._o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exemplum_fw-la meum_fw-la emendet_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o amend_v by_o my_o example_n etc._n etc._n 6._o quest._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n deny_v that_o daniel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v write_v by_o nebuchadnezzer_n for_o eternal_a memory_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v count_v canonical_a scripture_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la sub_fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la that_o daniel_n here_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o very_a form_n and_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n nebuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n peace_n be_v multiply_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n and_o rehearse_v by_o daniel_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o daniel_n take_v all_o this_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v register_v not_o for_o more_o brevity_n sake_n as_o osiander_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v commend_v which_o will_v have_v be_v suspect_v if_o it_o have_v be_v pen_v original_o by_o a_o jew_n polan_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n bull_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o those_o write_n be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v write_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o quest._n whether_o this_o history_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n transmutation_n be_v so_o do_v in_o deed_n 1._o hierome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o origenist_n which_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n set_v down_o of_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v not_o historical_o do_v but_o that_o under_o his_o fall_n be_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 14._o under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n 2._o diverse_a thing_n here_o repeat_v be_v impossible_a as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n that_o a_o king_n delicate_o bring_v up_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n savage_a life_n which_o be_v 7._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o without_o a_o governor_n who_o it_o be_v most_o like_a will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n again_o to_o nebuchadnezzer_n 4._o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v historical_o do_v they_o which_o have_v write_v diligent_o of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n as_o berosus_n megasthenes_n diocles_n philostratus_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o contra._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n typical_o apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o here_o they_o will_v so_o make_v this_o a_o type_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n he_o reason_v then_o be_v not_o alike_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o man_n beside_o themselves_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n unlikely_a or_o impossible_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a handle_n of_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o government_n to_o return_v unto_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 33._o that_o his_o counsellor_n and_o prince_n seek_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o son_n or_o daniel_n which_o do_v willing_o give_v place_n lyr._fw-la 4._o to_o the_o last_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v diverse_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a history_n shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a writer_n for_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o joshuahs_n time_n and_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o hezekiahs_n reign_n the_o story_n of_o esther_n and_o many_o beside_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o profane_a writer_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o history_n be_v register_v in_o the_o chalde_n chronicle_n which_o be_v perish_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v extinguish_v also_o 3._o and_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v herein_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o put_v their_o unclean_a finger_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o they_o do_v much_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v inflance_n only_o in_o justine_n who_o manifest_o commit_v these_o error_n in_o history_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o damascus_n in_o syria_n 2._o that_o damascus_n reign_v in_o that_o city_n first_o and_o abraham_n next_o unto_o he_o 3._o joseph_n he_o make_v the_o young_a son_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v he_o learned_a be_v magic_a in_o egypt_n 4._o moses_n he_o make_v josephs_n son_n 5._o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v be_v expel_v egypt_n because_o of_o the_o leprosy_n 6._o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o think_v first_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n whereas_o a_o 150._o year_n before_o his_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n conquer_v they_o 4._o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o demetrius_n phaelereus_fw-la answer_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o great_a library_n of_o alexandria_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theopompus_n and_o theodectes_n who_o attempt_v to_o insert_v the_o jewish_a history_n into_o their_o write_n the_o one_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n the_o other_o with_o blindness_n as_o josep._n l._n 11._o antiq_n and_o eus._n l._n 8._o the_o praep_n evang._n do_v testify_v 5._o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_a writer_n altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o alpheus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 9_o c._n ult._n make_v mention_v how_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o his_o mind_n tell_v the_o chaldean_n that_o there_o be_v a_o calamity_n approach_v which_o bell_n their_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v that_o persa_n semiasinuâ—_n the_o perâ—ian_a be_v half_o a_o ass_n meaning_n cyrus_n who_o be_v
bear_v of_o a_o noble_a mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n but_o of_o a_o mean_a father_n one_o cambyses_n shall_v come_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n and_o then_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o the_o chaldean_n in_o abydenus_n fragment_n record_n that_o he_o be_v blast_v by_o some_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o babel_n fall_n by_o the_o persian_n h._n b._n consent_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o do_v in_o figure_n type_n or_o vision_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v no_o history_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o daniel_n himself_o rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o balthasar_n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v depose_v c._n 5._o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o daniel_n wish_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 1._o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n and_o epiphan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o interit_fw-la prophet_n do_v think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o balthasar_n the_o king_n son_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v v_o 5._o till_o daniel_n collega_fw-la my_o colleague_n or_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o pererius_n understand_v so_o to_o be_v say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v join_v daniel_n with_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o signify_v a_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n 2._o but_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n and_o belshazar_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o the_o original_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 7._o letter_n beltheshaatzer_n the_o other_o only_o of_o six_o belshazzer_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v before_o this_o time_n when_o as_o balthasar_n the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o name_v in_o story_n 2._o suidas_n and_o josephus_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v before_o he_o have_v yet_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o king_n dream_n c._n 1._o 7._o 3._o the_o most_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o give_v unto_o daniel_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n lyran._n hugo_n vatab._n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalde_n god_n be_v bel_n isa._n 46._o 1._o not_o belteshazzar_n 4._o therefore_o daniel_n have_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v call_v after_o or_o according_a to_o my_o god_n the_o first_o syllable_n only_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n bel_n the_o whole_a name_n consist_v of_o three_o babylonian_a word_n signify_v keep_v or_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o bel_n jun._n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28._o c._n 1._o 9_o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n v_o 5._o 1._o the_o sâ—ptuag_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n think_v to_o excuse_v the_o king_n and_o free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n pint._n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o angel_n have_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o magician_n who_o have_v conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o none_o but_o the_o god_n can_v declare_v such_o thing_n c._n 2._o 11._o 3._o his_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o the_o god_n above_o only_o know_v secret_n who_o divine_a spirit_n daniel_n be_v endue_v with_o loquor_fw-la more_o gentilium_fw-la he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n to_o interpret_v dream_n as_o socrates_n answer_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o divine_a science_n lyran._n ex_fw-la albert._n make_fw-mi 10._o quest._n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n v_o 7._o to_o v_o 10._o the_o second_o the_o overthrow_n and_o cut_v down_o of_o this_o tree_n thence_o to_o v_o 15._o 1._o the_o tree_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o height_n which_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n which_o theodoret_n expound_v of_o his_o pride_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la of_o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o such_o a_o great_a monarchy_n 3._o by_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o extend_v very_o far_o megasthenes_n as_o josephus_n cit_v he_o think_v that_o he_o subdue_v part_n of_o spain_n 4._o by_o the_o utility_n thereof_o which_o be_v double_a it_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o all_o both_o fowl_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o uncivil_a life_n both_o have_v nourishment_n and_o peace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o tree_n follow_v 1._o by_o who_o by_o a_o watchman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v describe_v how_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v serve_v the_o tree_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o leaf_n be_v shake_v off_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o one_o snatche_n and_o divide_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n fly_v away_o many_o take_a occasion_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o limitation_n and_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o tree_n a_o stump_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o still_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi with_o the_o condition_n thereof_o set_v forth_o first_o metaphorical_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o brass_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n because_o mad_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n bull_v then_o literal_o or_o historical_o his_o state_n be_v describe_v both_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o inward_a his_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n till_o 7._o time_n that_o be_v year_n be_v pass_v over_o he_o v_o 13._o so_o this_o dream_n be_v propound_v in_o allegory_n in_o such_o manner_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permiscuerit_fw-la unde_fw-la colligeret_fw-la aliud_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o yet_o god_n mingle_v withal_o some_o thing_n whereout_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v calvin_n for_o a_o tree_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o allegory_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n neither_o have_v any_o heart_n 5._o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n v_o 14._o 11._o quest._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o hugo_n card._n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v judea_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o babylon_n be_v signify_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o line_n or_o parallel_v with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o
have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v advance_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la restitutus_fw-la restore_v again_o by_o humility_n 3._o but_o the_o use_n be_v rather_o more_o general_a that_o by_o this_o depose_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o great_a a_o king_n man_n may_v learn_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n see_v many_o time_n most_o base_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o so_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la rege_fw-la contigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o one_o king_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o among_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n some_o have_v be_v â—eateheards_n as_o cruel_a maximinus_n some_o swineheard_n as_o justinus_n the_o father_n of_o justinian_n quest._n 20._o why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v of_o this_o silence_n of_o daniel_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o space_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o theodoret_n say_v prime_a ostendenda_fw-la erat_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o then_o inspire_v grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n so_o think_v dyonis_n carthusi_fw-la intra_fw-la hanc_fw-la horam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ei_fw-la ostensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o space_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n se_fw-la totum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extulit_fw-la cum_fw-la pijs_fw-la precibus_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n pint._n feruid_n dominum_fw-la oravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n bull_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n thought_n trouble_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n use_v dolebat_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o grieve_v for_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o honour_n hierome_n so_o also_o lyran._n jun._n polan_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v a_o double_a affection_n when_o they_o declare_v god_n judgement_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la condolebant_fw-la miseris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pity_v those_o miserable_a man_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v deinde_fw-la intrepide_fw-la pronuntiabant_fw-la yet_o they_o pronounce_v they_o without_o fear_n calvin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o pause_n which_o he_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o it_o grieved_a he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v because_o the_o king_n encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v whatsoever_o the_o dream_n be_v 3._o vtilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuit_fw-la regiscunctatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o this_o stay_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n oecolampaid_n pelli_fw-la this_o use_n the_o king_n may_v make_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n quest._n 21._o v._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n daniel_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o pray_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v against_o nebuchednezzar_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v against_o charity_n to_o wish_v such_o thing_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o who_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o daniel_n by_o this_o speech_n only_o show_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o open_v the_o dream_n because_o it_o pretend_v such_o heavy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n trouble_v thought_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o sorry_a for_o the_o king_n and_o wish_v that_o evil_n far_o away_o from_o he_o 2._o dyonis_n carthusian_n answer_v that_o this_o evil_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o the_o king_n enemy_n might_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la proficere_fw-la be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o this_o wish_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v wish_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o civilis_fw-la salutatio_fw-la then_o precatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o civil_a kind_n of_o salutation_n than_o a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v use_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a salutation_n for_o indeed_o daniel_n desire_v averti_fw-la tam_fw-la horriâ—ilem_fw-la poenam_fw-la à _fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la such_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o king_n calvin_n whereupon_o polanus_fw-la also_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v even_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n 5._o but_o daniel_n herein_o go_v not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o thus_o pray_v praesupposito_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divino_fw-la presuppose_v if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n dyon_n carthus_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la he_o know_v dei_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o promissionibus_fw-la haerere_fw-la svas_fw-la conditione_n that_o certain_a condions_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n jun._n for_o otherwise_o daniel_n in_o vain_a afterward_o have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n see_v further_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 22._o that_o at_o yrannicall_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n v._o 19_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o destroy_v their_o city_n both_o burn_a the_o temple_n and_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n as_o also_o by_o his_o fierce_a rage_n show_v against_o the_o chaldean_n who_o he_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v cap._n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v yet_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n which_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o although_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v all_o equity_n and_o justice_n deus_fw-la retinet_fw-la illos_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n hold_v they_o in_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o some_o profit_n come_v by_o their_o government_n calvin_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o ordain_v good_a politic_a law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n diocletian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o when_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o every_o one_o do_v what_o they_o list_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o corruption_n both_o of_o manner_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v judg._n 17._o 6._o and_o they_o live_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o without_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n against_o the_o levite_n wife_n judg._n 19_o quest._n 23._o v._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 1._o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o branch_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o rest_n remain_v will_v have_v flourish_v still_o and_o so_o the_o loss_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o noble_a man_n of_o account_n or_o one_o of_o excellent_a learning_n or_o virtue_n die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o though_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n yet_o the_o country_n be_v not_o undo_v other_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n as_o when_o sulpitius_n that_o eloquent_a orator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v yet_o cicero_n succeed_v in_o who_o that_o want_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o a_o king_n loose_v one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o once_o shall_v loose_v all_o his_o great_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n the_o duke_n of_o florence_n give_v for_o his_o ensign_n a_o
occasion_n wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v which_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v and_o abuse_v in_o excessive_a drink_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n v_o 2._o 3._o 3._o &_o withal_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v their_o idol_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n 2._o what_o appear_v a_o man_n hand_n 3._o the_o manner_n it_o do_v write_v 4._o the_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o king_n see_v it_o v_o 5._o 2._o upon_o his_o fight_n he_o be_v trouble_v both_o inward_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o join_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o unto_o v_o 17._o then_o the_o declaration_n itself_o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n inquisition_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v_o 10._o 2._o his_n send_v for_o daniel_n at_o the_o queen_n motion_n in_o the_o inquisition_n 1._o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v 2._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o vain_a attempt_n be_v show_v v_o 8._o 4._o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o king_n perplexity_n v_o 9_o in_o daniel_n send_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o queen_n motion_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 22._o 2._o the_o execution_n by_o the_o king_n with_o his_o speech_n unto_o daniel_n which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o his_o enquiry_n concern_v his_o person_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 14._o 3._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n v_o 15._o 4._o a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o daniel_n if_o he_o can_v expound_v the_o vision_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n itself_o which_o consist_v 1._o of_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o redargution_n the_o order_n and_o method_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 25._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o the_o part_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 31._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n belshatzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n bread_n c._o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v wine_n according_a to_o his_o age_n l._n ad_fw-la 2._o and_o belshatzar_n while_o he_o taste_v wine_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n c._n s._n that_o be_v be_v now_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o merry_a with_o wine_n l._n while_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o for_o to_o taste_v wine_n i._o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v drink_v wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3._o then_o be_v bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4._o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o appear_v b._n g._n l._n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n or_o part_n i._o the_o joint_n or_o knuckel_n l._n v._o b._n pas_fw-fr signify_v a_o part_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n glory_n or_o brightness_n c._n which_o junius_n understand_v of_o that_o whole_a festivitie_n which_o be_v sudden_o turn_v be_v change_v change_v itself_o c._o &_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n i._o band_n c._n v._o jointe_n l._n b._n g._n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7._o then_o the_o king_n cry_v aloud_o strong_o c._o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n wizard_n b._n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v i_o this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n rule_n the_o three_o c._o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshatzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o neither_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n lat_fw-la det_fw-la and_o understand_v and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n l._n s._n det_fw-la be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n i._o 12._o because_o that_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n excellent_a i._o g._n and_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n &_o declare_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o doubt_n knot_n c._o be_v find_v in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v impose_v the_o name_n beltashazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n 13._o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o judea_n 14._o now_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a abundant_a c._o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15._o now_o therefore_o wiseman_n and_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16._o then_o hear_v i_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o show_v interpretation_n interpret_v interpretation_n c._o and_o dissolve_v doubt_n knot_n c._o now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reward_n be_v to_o thou_o c._o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o write_n to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o he_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n hear_v thou_o o_o king_n g._n junius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 22._o v._n but_o it_o be_v better_a put_v interrogative_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v be_v tremble_a and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v alive_a i._o he_o 〈◊〉_d l._n s._n b._n g._n v._o but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_a as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v of_o macah_n to_o smite_v but_o of_o caiah_o to_o make_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v
he_o put_v down_o 20._o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n spirit_n c._o harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v cause_v to_o descend_v c._o from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o beast_n c._o and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v be_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whomsover_o he_o please_v 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshatzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23._o but_o have_v lift_v thyself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v 24._o then_o be_v the_o part_n palm_n b._n g._n knuckle_n b._n joint_n v._o l._n see_v before_o v_o 5._o of_o a_o hand_n send_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v c._n &_o have_v write_v this_o writing_n g._n b._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mean_n mean_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n b._n g._n mene_n god_n have_v number_v out_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o 27._o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v too_o light_a g._n 28._o peres_n divide_v i._o and_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o other_o word_n before_o but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o then_o the_o interpretation_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29._o then_o belshatzar_n give_v charge_v say_v c._o and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o purple_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30._o the_o same_o night_n be_v belshatzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v 31._o and_o darius_n dariave_n c._o the_o mede_n take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o this_o history_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v for_o at_o this_o time_n babylon_n be_v take_v but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n contain_v cap._n 7._o 8._o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n before_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o year_n c._n 7._o 8._o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o cap._n 8._o 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n will_v set_v down_o together_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n unto_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n together_o which_o only_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n from_o cap._n 7._o to_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a for_o as_o there_o it_o be_v show_v how_o nebuchahnezzar_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n so_o the_o like_a be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o balthasar_n 3._o it_o be_v like_o that_o many_o other_o memorable_a act_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o this_o balthasar_n but_o daniel_n only_o touch_v such_o thing_n quorum_fw-la utilis_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la posteris_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o posterity_n as_o be_v these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o these_o king_n theodoret._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n which_o succeed_v after_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n 13._o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o name_v his_o son_n abilomarodachus_fw-la then_o niglisar_n his_o son_n and_o labosardachus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o balthasar_n the_o same_o order_n follow_v eusebius_n differ_v somewhat_o in_o name_n he_o call_v these_o four_o amilmathapacus_fw-la egressaâ—ius_fw-la labosardochus_fw-la balthasar_n 3_o so_o also_o hierome_n and_o lyran._n 2._o metasthenes_n as_o pintus_fw-la allege_v he_o say_v that_o euilmerodach_n have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o the_o first_o niglazar_n or_o regassar_n who_o reign_v 2._o year_n then_o labassardach_a who_o reign_v 3._o year_n and_o the_o three_o be_v balthasar_n 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sâ—â—â—pture_n jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v only_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n there_o be_v not_o then_o 4._o descent_n but_o only_o three_o from_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o grandfather_n not_o the_o greatgrandfather_n of_o balâ—hazar_n for_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v euilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n balthasar_n thus_o hugo_n vatab._n inn._n oecolamp_n calvin_n 4._o but_o hereupon_o rise_v this_o difference_n that_o this_o ncega-letz_a or_o niglazar_n do_v depose_v euilmerodach_n his_o kinsman_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mede_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neegaletzer_n or_o niglazar_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o usurper_n polan_n see_v more_o hereof_o afterward_o quest_n 20._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o call_v belshatzar_n which_o signify_v a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n of_o belash_n scrutatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o search_v and_o atzar_n treasure_n he_o be_v call_v of_o metasthenes_n balt_n assar_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a balsasar_n of_o the_o septuag_n baltasar_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v nabobonidus_fw-la or_o naboan_v with_o josephus_n or_o nebonidachus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n or_o as_o other_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expel_v 3._o herodotus_n call_v he_o labynetus_n or_o labunitâ—s_n the_o son_n of_o nitocris_n who_o he_o make_v more_o famous_a than_o semiramis_n but_o here_o herodotus_n fall_v into_o great_a error_n make_v these_o two_o famous_a queen_n but_o five_o age_n or_o generation_n one_o before_o another_o whereas_o from_o semiramis_n to_o nitocris_n there_o be_v run_v a_o 1500._o year_n peter_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o balthasar_n be_v call_v merodach_n because_o jeremie_n say_v cap._n 50._o 2._o bel_n be_v confound_v merodach_n be_v break_v down_o where_o merodach_n which_o signify_v sceptrifer_fw-la a_o sceptre_n bearer_n be_v there_o understand_v rather_o of_o their_o idol_n bel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n be_v break_v down_o which_o title_n also_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o king_n jun._n annot_n some_o think_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v so_o call_v as_o to_o say_v prince_n of_o merodaciâ—_n the_o name_n of_o a_o region_n of_o babylon_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v amordacia_n polan_n quest._n 4._o in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 1._o pererius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hugo_n cardinal_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n metasthenes_n give_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v 5._o year_n calvin_n say_v he_o reign_v 8._o year_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o oecolamp_n bull_v for_o if_o so_o many_o as_o 17._o or_o 18._o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n which_o now_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyrus_n entrance_n for_o 37._o year_n be_v go_v of_o the_o captivity_n before_o euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o then_o euilmerodach_n reign_v as_o some_o account_n 30._o year_n bull_v other_o give_v he_o but_o 23._o oecolampad_n calvin_n they_o that_o give_v the_o least_o reckon_v 18._o year_n josephus_n there_o can_v not_o then_o be_v yet_o 18._o year_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o or_o 8._o this_o may_v be_v
a_o probable_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o daniel_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n c._n 8._o 1._o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v vers._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n we_o read_v of_o other_o feast_n as_o great_a as_o this_o as_o that_o which_o ptolemy_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o father_n of_o cleopatra_n make_v unto_o pompey_n who_o envit_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o captain_n to_o a_o feast_n set_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o change_v the_o dish_n with_o the_o mess_n but_o alexander_n feast_n also_o exceed_v this_o who_o at_o the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o marriage_n bid_v 10._o thousand_o ghâ—stes_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o assuerus_n feast_n go_v beyond_o these_o who_o have_v at_o one_o feast_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o be_v a_o 127._o esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n which_o plinâ—e_n write_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o pythius_n who_o entertain_v all_o xerxes_n huge_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 700._o thousand_o and_o 88_o thousand_o man_n and_o promise_v they_o pay_v for_o five_o month_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n wherein_o be_v present_v a_o thousand_o of_o balthazar_n be_v noble_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o prince_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o follower_n far_o exceed_v hugo_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a company_n for_o a_o prince_n feast_n and_o it_o fall_v so_o out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v here_o assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v all_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n as_o jeremie_n propehsy_v c._n 50._o 35._o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o the_o chaldean_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babel_n and_o upon_o her_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v and_o every_o one_o drink_v according_a to_o his_o age_n which_o be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v in_o measure_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o strength_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la perer._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o to_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o measure_v observe_v in_o drink_v in_o this_o riotus_fw-la feast_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o original_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n true_o interpret_v he_o drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o so_o also_o the_o septuag_n 2._o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o king_n do_v strive_v with_o these_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n who_o shall_v drink_v most_o osiand_n some_o think_v thereby_o be_v note_v his_o unshamefastnesse_n that_o whereas_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o secret_a now_o he_o be_v drunken_a before_o a_o thousand_o witness_n but_o although_o hereby_o be_v note_v his_o intemperancy_n that_o before_o his_o noble_n take_v such_o fill_n of_o drink_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o evil_a example_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o prince_n use_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n alone_o but_o now_o to_o give_v the_o better_a welcome_n he_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o another_o table_n as_o vatablus_n but_o he_o enterain_v they_o as_o his_o guest_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o hierome_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n report_v that_o balthasar_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o time_n now_o by_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v do_v make_v a_o feast_n as_o insult_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o though_o all_o be_v fable_n &_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o hierome_n count_v this_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o those_o 70._o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n from_o the_o city_n and_o thereupon_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v some_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v overcome_v do_v â—â—mage_n to_o the_o king_n &_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o army_n divide_v the_o river_n into_o diverse_a channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o paessable_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 28._o if_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v be_v present_a they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o sure_a enough_o 3._o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o persian_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o time_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o babylonian_n more_o secure_v and_o that_o they_o thereupon_o for_o joy_n make_v this_o feast_n but_o they_o which_o write_v of_o these_o war_n report_v that_o cyrus_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v now_o besiege_v the_o city_n 4._o the_o occasion_n then_o of_o this_o feast_n be_v indeed_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v yearly_a about_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loon_n which_o continue_v five_o day_n together_o wherein_o the_o servant_n bear_v sway_n in_o every_o family_n and_o for_o that_o time_n their_o master_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o company_n apparel_v like_o the_o king_n who_o they_o call_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n segane_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n jun._n cyrus_n as_o xenophon_n write_v take_v his_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n more_o strong_o now_o the_o babylonian_n be_v secure_a both_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v compass_v both_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o with_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o also_o they_o have_v provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o city_n as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n write_v for_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o secure_a quest._n 8._o who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o v._o 2._o balthazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v beteghem_n in_o the_o taste_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v counsel_n advice_n and_o thereupon_o ab._n ezra_n thus_o interprete_v it_o in_o consilio_fw-la vini_fw-la he_o command_v as_o the_o wine_n advise_v he_o vino_fw-la dictante_fw-la the_o wine_n thus_o decree_v but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o calvin_n note_v be_v too_o curious_a 2._o junius_n read_v ad_fw-la gustandum_fw-la vinum_fw-la he_o send_v for_o the_o vessel_n to_o taste_v wine_n in_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v well_o drink_v wine_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n 3._o the_o word_n chamra_n which_o here_o signify_v wine_n some_o will_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chamar_n that_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o some_o agaso_n some_o base_a fellow_n that_o keep_v or_o drive_v ass_n be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o at_o his_o bid_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o misrule_n but_o that_o chamra_n be_v here_o take_v for_o wine_n be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o the_o king_n drink_v wine_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v best_o the_o king_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a and_o overcome_v with_o wine_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n levi_n read_v he_o be_v temulentus_fw-la now_o drink_v with_o wine_n quest._n 9_o of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n balthasar_n offend_v diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o his_o presumption_n he_o adventure_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o euilmerodach_n his_o grandfather_n or_o father_n before_o he_o attempt_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o sacred_a vessel_n
as_o famous_a as_o semiramis_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la 3._o but_o josephus_n opinion_n which_o hierome_n follow_v and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o queen_n be_v grandmother_n to_o balthasar_n and_o wife_n sometime_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o one_o which_o theodoret_n allege_v verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la eam_fw-la seniâ—_n confectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o such_o other_o sport_n etc._n etc._n this_o conjecture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n than_o mother_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a he_o have_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o other_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la urge_v which_o pintus_fw-la also_o approve_v because_o she_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n day_n which_o show_v mulierem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la iam_fw-la vetulam_fw-la that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n calvin_n 21._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o the_o three_o but_o the_o four_o from_o he_o so_o josephus_n who_o hierome_n and_o beda_n follow_v see_v before_o qu._n 2._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n and_o stay_v there_o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n and_o alpheus_n with_o other_o who_o josephus_n mention_v lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n that_o four_o reign_v after_o nabuchadnezzer_n 1._o euilmerodach_n 2._o niglasar_n his_o sister_n husband_n who_o kill_v he_o 3._o labosardach_n his_o son_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o misgovernment_n and_o slay_v and_o then_o balthasar_n be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o by_o this_o account_n balthasar_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o of_o nabuchadnezzers_n stock_n and_o line_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v he_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o second_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o who_o have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o niglazar_n labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n so_o he_o make_v nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o this_o balthasar_n and_o balthazar_z to_o reign_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o euilmerodach_n succeed_v next_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n his_o father_n not_o to_o his_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n for_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 43._o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o josephus_n but_o he_o reign_v rather_o 45._o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jechonias_n be_v carry_v captive_a in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 45._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n because_o he_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n whereas_o sacrd_n &_o profana_fw-la historia_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la both_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o forgetfulness_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n see_v josephus_n evident_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v 21._o year_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v 43._o year_n lib._n 10._o antiq_n c._n 11._o 4._o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v two_o son_n euilmerodach_n the_o elder_a and_o balthasar_n the_o young_a who_o reign_v successive_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v this_o balthasar_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o jeremie_n prophesy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n now_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o kingdom_n do_v only_o remain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n 5._o not_o far_o differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 1._o 11._o pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n where_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o make_v balthazar_z the_o elder_a son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n pererius_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o other_o son_n call_v balthasar_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n if_o he_o have_v live_v or_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v also_o so_o call_v thus_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o evident_o testify_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o not_o balthasar_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o jerem._n 52._o 31._o 6._o pintus_fw-la have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o euilmerodach_n may_v be_v call_v nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o chaldean_a king_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v balthasar_n be_v nabuchadnezzers_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n son_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n neither_o that_o euilmerodach_n or_o balthasar_n be_v so_o call_v 3._o pererius_n opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o nephew_n not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o three_o place_n but_o in_o the_o five_o there_o come_v between_o two_o other_o name_v by_o foreign_a writer_n niglasar_n and_o labosardach_n the_o first_o be_v euilmerodach_n sister_n husband_n who_o slay_v euilmerodach_n and_o so_o reign_v and_o labosardach_n his_o son_n after_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o then_o balthasar_n who_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n now_o pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o why_o some_o other_o reign_v between_o because_o otherwise_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o for_o the_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v there_o remain_v 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o euilmerodach_n 18._o year_n and_o balthasar_n 17._o all_o these_o year_n make_v but_o 60._o there_o want_v yet_o 10._o year_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o come_v between_o contra._n 1._o though_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v admit_v as_o probable_a that_o some_o usurper_n come_v between_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n do_v take_v beginning_n rather_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o c._n 24._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n begin_v 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o so_o that_o the_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v want_v may_v thus_o be_v fill_v up_o 8._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o strange_a name_n of_o niglazar_n and_o labosardach_n mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n call_v by_o other_o name_n in_o 2._o cap._n daniel_n but_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n who_o he_o follow_v as_o berosus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n with_o other_o make_v these_o diverse_a king_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o josephus_n name_v abilomarodach_n beside_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v euilmerodach_n 9_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v this_o that_o euilmerodach_n as_o pererius_n report_v out_o of_o some_o writer_n be_v slay_v by_o niglazar_n or_o neegaletz_a his_o sister_n husband_n or_o as_o junius_n out_o of_o other_o he_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o with_o balthasar_n his_o son_n live_v in_o exile_n
bull_v so_o also_o pintus_fw-la sa_o oecolamp_n perer._n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v 1._o in_o take_v this_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o number_n indefinite_a for_o see_v this_o number_n be_v divide_v as_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o a_o certain_a and_o finite_a number_n must_v be_v signify_v and_o if_o ten_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o certain_a number_n the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v expect_v 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o king_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v they_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o neither_o can_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o they_o understand_v be_v raise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o destroy_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n dissolve_v until_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o v_o 11._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o by_o ten_o horn_n understand_v so_o many_o king_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o eleven_o horn_n rise_v up_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n &_o interlin_n but_o as_o oecolamp_n note_v we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o which_o be_v in_o europe_n we_o see_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o portugal_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n naples_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o kingdom_n 2._o some_o understand_v the_o 10._o province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v by_o consul_n as_o strabo_n lib._n 17._o reckon_v ten_o of_o they_o but_o the_o proconsul_n and_o deputy_n be_v not_o king_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o king_n they_o have_v their_o several_a province_n as_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o king_n must_v come_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o some_o do_v here_o number_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o some_o do_v reckon_v these_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n illyricum_n grecia_n africa_n egypt_n asia_n syria_n melancthon_n some_o do_v for_o illyricum_n put_v england_n number_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v osiand_n some_o do_v name_n the_o ten_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n before_o specify_v ex_fw-la pap._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o more_o than_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v so_o many_o be_v find_v only_o in_o europe_n 4._o some_o then_o leave_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v find_v these_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n put_v together_o macedonia_n egypt_n syria_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o porphyry_n rehearse_v and_o refute_v by_o hierome_n for_o these_o king_n must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n as_o these_o ten_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v indeed_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o seleuciaâ—s_v hold_v one_o succeed_v another_o and_o these_o they_o be_v 1._o seleucus_n nâ—canior_n 2._o anâ—iochus_n soter_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o stratonica_n his_o father_n wife_n who_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n and_o reign_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v alive_a 3._o antiochus_n call_v theos_n god_n of_o the_o milesian_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o timarchus_n he_o his_o wife_n laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolâ—me_n philadelphus_n poison_v 4._o seleucus_n callmicus_fw-la who_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o pâ—olome_n euergetes_n 6._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n be_v expel_v 7._o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o ceraunus_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o asia_n 8._o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o busy_v and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n 9_o then_o philopator_n be_v expel_v by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o son_n seleucus_z philopator_n succeed_v 10._o and_o seleucus_n be_v slaire_n than_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o young_a brother_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jun._n ann_n there_o be_v after_o he_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n that_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o judea_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o antiochus_n eupator_n and_o after_o he_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o subdue_v judea_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n polan_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v some_o defference_n between_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la account_n of_o these_o ten_o king_n junius_n make_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o five_o who_o expel_v seleucus_n callâ—nichus_n and_o seleuchus_n ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o six_o but_o polanus_fw-la omit_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n make_v ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o five_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ceraunus_n the_o sâ—xt_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v poisoin_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v junius_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o see_v polanus_fw-la confess_v that_o euergetes_n expel_v callinicus_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v count_v among_o these_o ten_o king_n as_o afterward_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n reign_v himself_o but_o three_o year_n and_o next_o unto_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o chronicle_n of_o ceraunus_n son_n come_v between_o bullinger_n 7._o but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o these_o king_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la successionem_fw-la unius_fw-la post_fw-la alterum_fw-la by_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v one_o succeed_v another_o 1._o as_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n say_v ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v now_o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v ten_o king_n at_o once_o every_o king_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o as_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v be_v understand_v successive_o so_o be_v the_o ten_o but_o these_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o by_o succession_n as_o andreas_n who_o opinion_n hugo_n report_v thus_o expound_v alios_fw-la duos_fw-la sibi_fw-la succedentes_fw-la similiter_fw-la occidet_fw-la he_o shall_v likewise_o kill_v two_o other_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o pererius_n object_v that_o in_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o king_n in_o all_o unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o eight_o of_o that_o line_n but_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n &_o ptolemy_n philopator_n which_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o 3._o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a than_o any_o before_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v not_o mighty_a than_o alexander_n perer._n contra._n it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o carry_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o terrible_a hand_n over_o than_o do_v alexander_n who_o favour_v they_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n v_o 23._o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o subdue_v the_o whole_a earth_n contra._n by_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 25._o he_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o think_v r._n saadia_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v here_o for_o judea_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o memnon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n lib._n 13._o 14._o call_v antiochus_n war_a with_o
roman_a empire_n this_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o imperial_a authority_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o terrene_a dominion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jew_n therefore_o thus_o object_v do_v but_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 8._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v historical_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o teâ—th_n king_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o yet_o typical_o also_o antichrist_n as_o bathe_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o to_o he_o best_o agree_v all_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v thus_o polychronius_n interpret_v this_o place_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n mislike_v lunius_fw-la thus_o expound_v and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o quest._n 28._o who_o those_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o some_o do_v take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o indefinite_o for_o no_o certain_a number_n some_o do_v strict_o understand_v three_o as_o they_o be_v name_v and_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a variety_n and_o difference_n 1._o they_o which_o take_v it_o indefinite_o 1._o some_o by_o three_o king_n understand_v many_o r._n levi_n of_o many_o king_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n r._n saadia_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n oecolampadius_n of_o both_o and_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n signify_v his_o dominion_n over_o three_o that_o be_v diverse_a king_n but_o where_o diverse_a number_n be_v name_v and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o number_n as_o here_o of_o ten_o and_o three_o there_o certain_a number_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o if_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o shall_v be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o then_o by_o three_o no_o certain_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o either_o 2._o calvin_n give_v this_o exposition_n this_o little_a horn_n take_v away_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n take_v from_o the_o senate_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v proconsul_n and_o governors_n for_o the_o province_n but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o horn_n understandeth_v three_o king_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a sense_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v many_o and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o senate_n it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v quite_o pluck_v away_o before_o this_o little_a horn_n 3._o they_o which_o take_v this_o number_n for_o three_o precise_o 1._o some_o which_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o turk_n name_n three_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v but_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o melancthon_n set_v down_o egypt_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n asia_n grecia_n and_o egypt_n vatablus_n name_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o two_o the_o three_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o name_v not_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v many_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 4._o they_o which_o imagine_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v these_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n aethiopia_n who_o when_o antichrist_n have_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o so_o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n pintus_fw-la follow_v but_o this_o conceit_n of_o this_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 27._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v pull_v away_o only_o 3._o horn_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o ten_o 5._o bullinger_n make_v the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n by_o the_o three_o king_n will_v have_v signify_v leo_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o condemn_v of_o image_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o exarchateship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o childerichus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o charles_n the_o exarchateship_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n the_o longobard_n be_v overcome_v and_o their_o king_n desiderius_n slay_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o little_a horn_n signify_v one_o king_n special_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o many_o pope_n one_o succeed_v another_o 2._o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v many_o more_o king_n and_o emperor_n beside_o these_o 3._o and_o these_o 3._o horn_n must_v be_v pluck_v away_o before_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v exalt_v 6._o palychronius_fw-la who_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n right_o expound_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n for_o these_o three_o horn_n ex_fw-la oeco_fw-la for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o horn_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v push_v at_o by_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o horn_n to_o push_v other_o withal_o 7._o porphyrius_n likewise_o take_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphaâ—es_v yet_o err_v herein_o these_o three_o king_n he_o take_v to_o be_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n philomâ—tor_n and_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v for_o although_o antiochus_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philometor_n and_o overcome_v he_o wherein_o hierome_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o philometor_n be_v dead_a before_o antiochus_n be_v bear_v for_o they_o reign_v 11._o year_n together_o one_o in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n perer._n yet_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o elder_a be_v 40._o year_n before_o antiochus_n and_o euergetes_n the_o young_a be_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subdue_v by_o antiochus_n and_o though_o he_o overcome_v artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o junius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o syria_n join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n then_o he_o depose_v seleucus_n and_o kill_v demetrius_n his_o son_n as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o in_o this_o last_o be_v junius_n deceive_v for_o demetrius_n the_o son_n reign_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o not_o depose_v neither_o can_v this_o demetrius_n be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n procure_v while_n epiphanes_n live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o first_o have_v kill_v lysias_n tutor_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o then_o eupator_n himself_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 15._o livius_n lib._n 46._o appian_n and_o demetrius_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n quest_n 26._o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o some_o other_o agree_v with_o junius_n that_o these_o three_o forenamed_a be_v the_o three_o king_n but_z demetrius_z they_o think_v be_v not_o kill_v but_o only_o depose_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n h._n br._n 9_o therefore_o these_o three_o rather_o be_v the_o king_n ptolemy_n philopator_n expel_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n 10._o who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n when_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dodoneus_n the_o three_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n philopator_n who_o death_n he_o compass_v likewise_o polan_n and_o junius_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o antiâ—chus_n the_o great_a or_o demetrius_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o three_o king_n quest._n 29._o of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v little_a 1._o which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o obscure_a beginning_n little_a for_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o base_a parentage_n pappus_n osiander_n 2._o some_o
christianity_n decrease_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o impair_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a horn_n out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o this_o five_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o object_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n rise_n up_o obscure_a 2._o this_o horn_n speak_v proud_a thing_n so_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o horn_n change_v time_n and_o law_n so_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o and_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o christ_n preach_v just_a so_o many_o year_n contra._n 1._o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o and_o from_o all_o other_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o christian_a faith_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o jew_n here_o imagine_v that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o they_o dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n but_o therein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n understand_v as_o much_o say_v to_o christ_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o hereof_o cap._n 2._o que_fw-la 58._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o always_o show_v itself_o mighty_a in_o this_o world_n in_o external_a power_n than_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a dominion_n see_v even_o those_o terrene_a power_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o subdue_v unto_o the_o faith_n as_o constantine_n the_o empecour_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n which_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 4._o though_o the_o terrene_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v enlarge_v sometime_o impair_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conquer_v which_o triumph_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o after_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o quest_n 27._o 7._o to_o the_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o christ_n violate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o though_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n preach_v no_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n every_o mean_a logician_n know_v what_o a_o inartificiall_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o thus_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v rage_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a christ_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o half_a ergo_fw-la he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o rage_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o fail_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o assume_v not_o right_a 4._o but_o that_o christ_n no_o way_n can_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o it_o must_v pluck_v away_o three_o king_n before_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n neither_o of_o the_o syrian_a nor_o roman_a kingdom_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o remove_v 3._o king_n before_o he_o 2._o and_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o within_o few_o year_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n therefore_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o blaspemous_a and_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 3._o those_o rabbin_n be_v more_o reasonable_a which_o do_v understand_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n jesua_n ab._n ezra_n r._n saadia_n though_o herein_o they_o fail_v in_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o their_o messiah_n quest._n 44._o that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o 6._o thousand_o year_n for_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n count_v a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o happiness_n marry_v wiâ—es_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o antichrist_n after_o which_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o for_o his_o antiquity_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n jereneus_n tertullian_n also_o as_o hierome_n think_v lib._n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n victorinus_n in_o apocalypse_n lactantius_n also_o and_o servius_n sulpitius_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o papias_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o error_n who_o understand_v literal_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_o mean_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ingenij_fw-la perquam_fw-la tenuis_fw-la of_o a_o verse_n slender_a wit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o place_n apocal._n 20._o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o this_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 4._o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 22._o 〈…〉_z but_o herein_o they_o differ_v cerinthus_n think_v that_o man_n under_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n always_o mislike_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o approve_v the_o other_o lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o contâ—a_fw-la but_o now_o brief_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o vain_a and_o false_a this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v
that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o v_o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o they_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n think_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v many_o year_n since_o augustine_n think_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o be_v enter_v follow_v the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o the_o septuag_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 200._o year_n remain_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o in_o their_o opinion_n then_o now_o the_o eight_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o foot_n and_o yet_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n be_v not_o begin_v 4._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n bind_v it_o be_v great_o mistake_v by_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o 1._o pererius_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n understand_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n &_o their_o receive_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v take_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a all_o that_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n till_o his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a now_o at_o christ_n come_v satan_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v then_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v his_o everlasting_a doom_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o think_v no_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v express_v but_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n number_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o especial_o where_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v as_o after_o these_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a if_o now_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o define_v before_o his_o lose_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a direction_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v small_a use_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o precise_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v name_v and_o some_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o christ_n nativity_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o genevens_n some_o begin_v in_o the_o 36._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o extend_v the_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o forcerer_n who_o satan_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jun._n annot_n in_o apocalypse_n but_o both_o these_o do_v make_v the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o part_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 4._o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o that_o reason_n must_v begin_v after_o the_o 10._o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o thence_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v then_o begin_v again_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n fox_n martyrolog_n p._n 101._o and_o by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rise_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o coloss_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o continuance_n and_o diuturnity_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v already_o continue_v 16._o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o among_o earthly_a monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v of_o the_o long_a time_n but_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o a_o 1400._o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 2._o none_o of_o these_o terrene_a kingdom_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o excel_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n other_o kingdom_n have_v but_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n 4._o other_o kingdom_n do_v but_o intend_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n this_o kingdom_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o true_a verity_n and_o piety_n 5._o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v propagate_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v found_v by_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o martyr_n have_v by_o their_o patient_a &_o constant_a suffering_n propagate_v the_o church_n 6._o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n psal._n 19_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n terrene_a kingdom_n do_v but_o procure_v the_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o last_o these_o kingdom_n be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o governor_n these_o terrene_a dominion_n be_v rule_v many_o time_n by_o unwise_a often_o by_o unjust_a but_o always_o by_o infirm_a mortal_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o prince_n most_o prudent_a most_o just_a most_o mighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o bless_a prince_n 7._o by_o six_o title_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v sort_v out_o to_o these_o property_n before_o name_v two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o power_n he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mighty_a two_o of_o they_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n procure_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n not_o as_o a_o hard_a lord_n over_o his_o people_n but_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o foster_n father_n and_o all_o these_o three_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o title_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n quest._n 46._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o vers_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n sancti_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vivit_fw-la filius_fw-la purissâ—me_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o son_n live_v shall_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._n 24._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o member_n do_v subdue_v and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o
jew_n temple_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v pass_v above_o a_o 1500._o year_n 2._o osiander_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o contain_v in_o his_o estimate_n a_o 1178._o day_n but_o it_o come_v to_o a_o 1278._o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o mahomet_n in_o the_o year_n 613._o so_o long_o he_o think_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n shall_v rage_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o half_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o term_n exceed_v somewhat_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o can_v not_o hang_v together_o that_o if_o the_o account_n be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n a_o hundred_o or_o two_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o reckon_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n very_o uncerten_a 3._o now_o some_o precise_o here_o will_v have_v understand_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o time_n they_o limit_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierom._n lyran._n hug._n but_o this_o be_v a_o uncerten_a and_o unprobable_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o then_o it_o may_v be_v guess_v at_o what_o time_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v come_v so_o near_o as_o within_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o let_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o germany_n and_o the_o name_n thereof_o only_o leave_v antichrist_n must_v be_v already_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o historical_a sense_n than_o be_v that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v here_o describe_v how_o long_a antiochus_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n in_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n for_o this_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n 1._o macch._n 1._o 57_o and_o in_o the_o 148._o year_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n chisleu_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o 80._o day_n after_o that_o which_o make_v in_o all_o 1290_o day_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanticus_n the_o last_o but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 148._o antiochus_n confirm_v the_o jew_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n 2._o macch._n 11._o 33._o jun._n annotat_fw-la the_o history_n then_o be_v so_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o search_v any_o further_a for_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o 53._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o divide_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n phalag_n be_v derive_v of_o phelag_n to_o divide_v whence_o peleg_n have_v his_o name_n because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v gen._n 10._o 25._o whereupon_o some_o do_v read_v a_o part_n of_o time_n jun._n polan_n montan._n or_o divide_v of_o time_n genevens_n the_o latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n read_v dimidium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v because_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v apoc._n 12._o 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o some_o now_o by_o this_o divide_n of_o time_n understand_v not_o any_o set_a term_n as_o calvin_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n subita_fw-la fiet_fw-la inclinatio_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n and_o inclination_n but_o if_o time_n do_v signify_v a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a phrase_n as_o c._n 11._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o time_n shall_v signify_v the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o a_o year_n 2._o hierome_n by_o the_o half_a understand_v just_a six_o month_n and_o so_o 3._o year_n and_o half_o make_v a_o 1260_o day_n apoc._n 12._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 42._o month_n apoc._n 11._o 2._o pint._n but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v just_a 1278._o day_n count_v 15._o day_n over_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n and_o 3._o day_n over_o in_o six_o month_n therefore_o precise_o there_o be_v not_o by_o this_o account_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o junius_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v by_o this_o part_n of_o time_n note_v to_o be_v signify_v ten_o day_n only_o but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o divide_n or_o half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v be_v before_o approve_a because_o of_o that_o place_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o 4._o wherefore_o rather_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o dan._n 12._o 11._o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v a_o 1290_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v count_v the_o half_a of_o time_n be_v much_o about_o it_o though_o it_o sometime_o come_v short_a as_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o 1260_o day_n there_o want_v 18._o day_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o sometime_o shoot_v over_o as_o in_o 1290_o day_n there_o be_v 12._o day_n more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 54._o quest._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o because_o first_o and_o principal_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o likewise_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o this_o life_n gracious_o communicate_v by_o christ_n our_o head_n unto_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n as_o also_o through_o christ_n his_o member_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o here_o then_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o this_o will_v gather_v because_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers_n 14._o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o likewise_o here_o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n see_v one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o man_n they_o be_v then_o man_n be_v and_o exist_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a this_o vision_n be_v praeludium_n incarnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o forewarn_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o then_o v._n 14._o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v for_o unless_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n at_o all_o calvin_n 3._o an_o other_o cavil_n also_o of_o barbinel_n may_v be_v answer_v who_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o ignorant_a rabbin_z make_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o and_o whereas_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v further_o then_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la exordium_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n propagate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n v_o 2._o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v daniel_n writing_n be_v here_o
be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v to_o daniel_n now_o be_v awake_a one_o reason_n be_v because_o simple_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vision_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sleepeâ—_n which_o be_v always_o express_v when_o the_o vision_n be_v reveal_v by_o dream_n osiand_n oecolampadius_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o that_o because_o daniel_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n remember_v it_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n ampliorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la accipit_fw-la he_o receive_v great_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v by_o night_n now_o vigilans_fw-la certissime_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la he_o know_v most_o certain_o be_v awake_a quest._n 4._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o shushan_n v_o 2._o 1._o dyonisius_n carthusianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v a_o inexplicable_a question_n how_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n can_v be_v at_o shushan_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o daniel_n be_v here_o corporal_o or_o in_o vision_n only_o bul._n but_o the_o objection_n which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v show_v that_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v indifferent_o hold_v 3._o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la follow_v the_o latin_a text_n resolve_v that_o daniel_n be_v there_o corporal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o province_n susiana_n at_o this_o time_n belong_v unto_o chaldea_n but_o the_o text_n say_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n which_o be_v in_o persia_n josephus_n have_v the_o like_a opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v at_o susa_n with_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o sudden_o rise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o scatter_v his_o companion_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o then_o see_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o this_o report_n of_o josephus_n have_v no_o ground_n 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o shushan_n only_o in_o vision_n as_o afterward_o c._n 10._o 4._o he_o be_v beside_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekell_n corporal_o daniel_n be_v not_o there_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o daniel_n can_v not_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o captive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o his_o enemy_n country_n 2._o he_o be_v by_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o till_o the_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v jerem._n 27._o 7._o 3._o daniel_n be_v in_o babylon_n at_o the_o take_v thereof_o by_o darius_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o name_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazar_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v then_o under_o the_o government_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v as_o much_o when_o i_o see_v i_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o shuâ—han_n that_o be_v in_o my_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o be_v there_o as_o vatablus_n interprete_v daniel_n then_o be_v in_o shusan_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o vision_n answer_v to_o the_o event_n because_o there_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o persian_a king_n shall_v there_o be_v conquer_v for_o alexander_n take_v that_o rich_a city_n and_o spoil_v it_o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o city_n shushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 1._o strabo_n write_v that_o the_o city_n susa_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o tithonus_n the_o father_n of_o memnon_n diodorus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o make_v memnon_n the_o first_o builder_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o city_n be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n memnonia_n pliny_n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o say_v it_o be_v build_v by_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n here_o that_o darius_n which_o follow_v after_o these_o time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o may_v therefore_o thus_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v first_o found_v by_o memnon_n and_o then_o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o darius_n 2._o strabo_n also_o say_v lib._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v cyrus_n chief_a city_n both_o because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o province_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o susian_o that_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o persian_n and_o never_o fall_v from_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o susan_n which_o signify_v a_o lily_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n as_o athâ—neaus_a note_v jun._n pol._n of_o this_o shushan_n be_v the_o whole_a province_n call_v susiane_n bullin_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n shushan_n 1._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o region_n or_o province_n of_o elam_n hierome_n read_v follow_v symmachus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o elam_n for_o the_o word_n medinah_n signify_v both_o a_o province_n and_o a_o city_n both_o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o be_v from_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o province_n for_o how_o can_v one_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o another_o 2._o hierome_n further_o affirm_v that_o this_o susan_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n but_o strabo_n theodoret_n josephus_n do_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o persia_n pliny_n do_v divide_v the_o region_n susiane_n from_o elemais_n by_o the_o river_n euleus_n and_o make_v two_o province_n of_o they_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o but_o all_o these_o may_v thus_o be_v reconcile_v that_o both_o though_o see_v region_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o river_n vlai_n be_v all_o one_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n but_o afterward_o the_o susian_o grow_v famous_a they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o province_n and_o both_o belong_v to_o persia_n perer._n 3_o this_o elam_n be_v so_o call_v of_o elam_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 10._o 22._o of_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v elamites_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 9_o parthian_n mede_n elamite_n 4._o some_o take_v shushan_n and_o ecbatane_n for_o the_o same_o city_n histor_n sholast_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o ecbatane_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o mede_n judith_n 1._o 1._o but_o sushan_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o persia_n hierome_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o he_o say_v that_o daniel_n build_v that_o great_a tower_n at_o susan_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v bury_v whereas_o josephus_n say_v he_o build_v it_o at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n evident_o distinguish_v between_o ecbatane_n and_o susan_n make_v they_o two_o diverse_a city_n josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o so_o that_o either_o hieromes_n memory_n herein_o fail_v or_o else_o he_o take_v both_o those_o city_n for_o one_o 5._o the_o persian_a king_n have_v beside_o a_o other_o city_n call_v persepolis_n where_o they_o have_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n make_v of_o white_a marble_n the_o pillar_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o roof_n or_o seal_v set_v forth_o with_o glister_a star_n which_o goodly_a palace_n alexander_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 6._o of_o this_o princely_a palace_n of_o susan_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v their_o abode_n mention_n be_v make_v neh._n 1._o 1._o esther_n 1._o 1._o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n v_o 2._o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n vlai_n 1._o hierome_n read_v by_o the_o gate_n vlai_n as_o city_n have_v diverse_a gate_n which_o be_v name_v by_o their_o several_a name_n as_o the_o gate_n carmentalis_n in_o rome_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o word_n vbal_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v 2._o theodotian_n who_o theodoret_n follow_v make_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n by_o vbal_n vlai_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v by_o the_o river_n vlai_n for_o so_o vbal_n signify_v a_o river_n and_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o river_n eulaeus_n that_o run_v by_o susa_n and_o compass_v that_o most_o famous_a temple_n of_o daina_n there_o the_o water_n of_o which_o river_n be_v have_v in_o such_o price_n that_o the_o persian_a king_n only_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v they_o have_v of_o this_o water_n carry_v with_o
be_v thereatn_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v jerem._n 36._o 30._o 4._o doctr._n that_o angel_n have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n how_o long_o this_o vision_n shall_v endure_v therein_o it_o appear_v that_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o here_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n further_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o they_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 10._o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 5._o doctr._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o afterward_o v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n it_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n faith_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o v_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n prosperity_n and_o external_a felicity_n be_v no_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 15._o antiochus_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a under_o foot_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v by_o outward_a prosperity_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v often_o press_v down_o with_o adversity_n than_o lift_v up_o by_o prosperity_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n joh._n 16._o 33._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n 2._o controv_n qu._n 3._o note_v 15._o 2._o controv._n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o romanist_n make_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o maffe_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o they_o charge_v protestant_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o have_v banish_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o mass_n contra._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9_o 25._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o and_o v_o 28._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n now_o offer_v up_o by_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a hebr._n 13._o 12._o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1._o 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n be_v they_o which_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v institute_v a_o theatrical_a and_o pompous_a show_n of_o the_o mass_n pap_n 3._o controv._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n here_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n yet_o therefore_o depend_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o angel_n approbation_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o than_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n polan_n indeed_o the_o consent_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v induce_v we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o may_v make_v a_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n therein_o contain_v be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o 4._o controv._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n although_o historical_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n all_o those_o property_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o antiochus_n and_o so_o gregor_n in_o 40._o c._n job_n and_o lyranus_fw-la do_v in_o diverse_a point_n make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v he_o 1._o before_o antiochus_n rage_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o paganism_n and_o this_o be_v touch_v v_o 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o their_o rebellion_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o so_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o jew_n forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o gentile_a custom_n 1._o macchab._n 14._o 15._o so_o before_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interprete_v lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o so_o also_o primasius_n chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o antiochus_n be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la inverecundus_fw-la unshamefast_a to_o every_o evil_a work_n lyran._n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o his_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n antiochus_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o other_o as_o of_o menelaus_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v increase_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o phocas_n that_o kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n first_o grant_v unto_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o french_a and_o spanish_a king_n have_v wage_v battle_n for_o the_o pope_n 4._o v._n 23._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n whereby_o be_v understand_v his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o antichrist_n as_o lyranus_fw-la note_v callidissimus_fw-la erit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la diaboli_fw-la shall_v be_v most_o crafty_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o fornication_n with_o deceitful_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a and_o he_o have_v also_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 5._o antiochus_n shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v king_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o more_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 6._o antiochus_n be_v prophesy_v to_o wax_v great_a
the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o one_o h._n year_n of_o darius_n dariavesh_n h._n the_o son_n of_o ahashuerosh_n achasverosh_n h._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n wherein_o which_o v._o l._n b._n gahefir_v rather_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n then_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v king_n rule_v l._n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v h._n unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o accomplish_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n seventie_o year_n 3_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n give_v my_o face_n h._n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n h._n and_o so_o throughout_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o lord_n be_v translate_v god_n to_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n in_o seek_v prayer_n s_o and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackeloath_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n confess_v h._n saying_n oh_o b._n g._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o a._n i._n v._o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a which_o keep_v mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o love_v he_o i._n a._n b._n which_o love_v thou_o l._n s._n v._o g._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v here_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o for_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_z unto_o obey_v l._n v._o s._n thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n and_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n open_a shame_n b._n g._n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n or_o appear_v this_o day_n g._n to_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o all_o israel_n near_o or_o far_o off_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n whither_o thou_o have_v drive_v they_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n or_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o person_n against_o thou_o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n pertain_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o albeit_o g._n v._o although_o b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v chi_fw-mi because_v we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v only_o for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o 10_o for_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n law_n l._n which_o he_o set_v before_o we_o give_v before_o our_o face_n h._n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n g._n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11_o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n in_o turn_v back_o and_o not_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 12_o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n every_o one_o of_o his_o word_n i._o which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a plague_n evil_a h._n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v h._n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o h._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o in_a or_o towards_o thy_o truth_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o plague_n watch_v over_o the_o evil_n h._n &_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n g._n a_o name_n h._n as_o appear_v this_o day_n which_o remain_v this_o day_n v._o b._n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 16_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o not_o in_o all_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v cecol_n not_o becol_n thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n for_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o all_o our_o circuit_n h._n 17_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v harken_v unto_o h._n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n adonai_fw-mi be_v express_v 18_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n g._n or_o of_o the_o city_n v._o i._n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v whereon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o h._n for_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n l._n present_a our_o prayer_n b._n g._n pray_v fall_v down_o i._o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n v._o cause_n our_o prayer_n to_o fall_v h._n before_o thou_o but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n attend_v and_o do_v it_o deserre_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thyself_o h._n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n v._o i._n 20_o and_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o do_v prostrate_a cause_n to_o fall_n h._n as_o before_o v_o 18._o my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o the_o holiness_n h._n of_o my_o god_n 21_o yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n h._n come_v fly_v be_v bid_v or_o make_v to_o fly_v h._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hophal_a earnest_o with_o weariness_n h._n or_o swift_o v._o and_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22_o and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n to_o make_v thou_o perceive_v understanding_n h._n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n the_o word_n h._n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v it_o they_z l._n b._n g._n ad_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i._n great_o belove_v b._n g._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n l._n s._n chamudoth_a desire_n h._n d._n kimhi_n read_v hamiddoth_a a_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n not_o active_o because_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o accept_v of_o he_o so_o vatab._n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o understand_v it_o also_o active_o of_o daniel_n desire_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o h._n impersonal_o be_v determine_v v._o b._n g._n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v l._n but_o chatac_n signify_v to_o cut_v out_o upon_o or_o
over_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n city_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n to_o restrain_v finish_v v._o l._n s_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o restrain_v but_o calah_o with_o he_o signify_v to_o finish_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o a._n i._n b._n g._n s._n rather_o than_o to_o finish_v sin_n l._n v._o p._n the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la to_o seal_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n not_o that_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o l._n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v l._n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n a._n not_o prophesy_v l._n s._n v._o b._n g._n for_o nabi_fw-la signify_v a_o prophet_n not_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n h._n 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v h._n not_o to_o answer_v s._n or_o restore_v i._o or_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v that_o be_v to_o build_v again_o l._n v._o for_o although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v that_o be_v shall_v again_o be_v build_v yet_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o other_o form_n here_o it_o be_v in_o hiphil_n which_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n christ._n l._n s._n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n and_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n v._o the_o wall_n s._n b._n g._n in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n h._n b._n not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n v._o or_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v s_o 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n anoint_v h._n christ._n l._n not_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v s_o shall_v be_v destroy_v slay_v b._n g._n and_o not_o for_o himself_o br._n b._n better_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n that_o be_v fault_n worthy_a of_o judgement_n in_o he_o s._n or_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o beauty_n g._n or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n i._o or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o v._o see_v qu._n 64._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o people_n which_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n qu._n 74._o and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n not_o after_o the_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n or_o extreme_a desolation_n be_v appoint_v l._n v._o 27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_o of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v some_o read_v thus_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n v._o br._n and_o upon_o the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n l._n s._n better_a then_o by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a b._n g._n or_o by_o the_o legion_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a i._o or_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n v._o see_v further_o for_o the_o best_a read_v qu._n 87._o and_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n determine_v precise_a consummation_n h._n it_o shall_v be_v pour_v that_o be_v desolation_n i._o continue_v l._n upon_o the_o desolate_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o what_o darius_n this_o be_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a qu._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o be_v not_o that_o darius_n in_o who_o second_o year_n the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v hagg._n 1._o 1._o as_o porphyry_n of_o purpose_n do_v confound_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o prophetical_a history_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n neither_o be_v this_o that_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o darius_n before_o mention_v c._n 6._o who_o together_o with_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 2._o this_o assuerus_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n be_v not_o that_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n as_o canus_n think_v and_o bullinger_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o that_o assuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o cyrus_n and_o that_o assuerus_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o princely_a seat_n at_o sushan_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o cyrus_n as_o strabo_n think_v l._n 15._o or_o till_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o perer._n but_o this_o argument_n rather_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n return_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o assuerus_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o captivity_n still_o and_o further_o that_o assuerus_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a 3._o josephus_n hieronimus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o lyranus_fw-la carthusian_n follow_v they_o take_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v astyages_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n be_v cyrus_n mother_n but_o astyages_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n but_o only_o that_o daughter_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 6._o qu._n 1._o 6._o 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o assuerus_n or_o achashuerus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n great_a and_o resh_n a_o head_n be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o this_o title_n be_v find_v give_v unto_o three_o king_n the_o father_n of_o this_o darius_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o to_o that_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezr._n 4._o who_o be_v think_v by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n contr._n pererius_n be_v here_o deceive_v in_o many_o point_n 1._o he_o take_v assuerus_n to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n where_o it_o have_v a_o persian_a derivation_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n polan_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a name_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o persian_a king_n 3._o the_o same_o assuerus_n mention_v ezt._n 4._o 6._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o both_o place_n junius_n take_v he_o for_o xerxes_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_a historian_n cyaxares_n the_o first_o be_v father_n unto_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v call_v also_o cyaxares_n the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o signification_n between_o cyaxares_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v derive_v of_o chu_o and_o achash_v both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o put_v together_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la likewise_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o word_n achash_n a_o prince_n joseph_n scallig_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la polan_n in_o 6._o dan._n this_o assuerus_n than_o be_v not_o astyages_n but_o the_o father_n of_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o cyrus_n mother_n and_o great_a uncle_n unto_o cyrus_n jun._n comment_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 1._o annius_n who_o driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n together_o after_o the_o babylonian_n be_v subdue_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o vatablus_n in_o 9_o â—_o dan._n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n before_o cyrus_n reign_n begin_v 3._o cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o eight_o year_n cateche_n 12._o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v 18._o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o astyages_n
who_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n marry_v esther_n c._n 2._o 16._o how_o can_v darius_n suppose_v to_o be_v her_o son_n by_o assuerus_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o his_o reign_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o the_o jew_n be_v will_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o son_n 3._o bullinger_n count_v but_o 30._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o take_v this_o darius_n for_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n whereas_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o five_o 4._o junius_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v 30._o year_n before_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o hag._n edition_n 1._o but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o year_n to_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o junius_n to_o make_v his_o account_n good_a omit_v xerxes_n who_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o persia._n 5._o the_o same_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n count_v 106._o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 3._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o see_v some_o be_v alive_a then_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n hagg._n 2._o 4._o they_o must_v then_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 180._o year_n old_a 106._o from_o cyrus_n and_o 70._o year_n before_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n in_o who_o 19_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o sum_n will_v be_v 176_o year_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o few_o year_n than_o 10._o or_o 12._o to_o remember_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o age_n for_o those_o time_n 6._o some_o give_v but_o a_o 130._o year_n in_o all_o to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n do_v count_v 30._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o xerxes_n war_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v six_o year_n after_o darius_n death_n and_o from_o thence_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la begin_v to_o reign_n 42._o year_n partly_o alone_o &_o partly_o together_o with_o his_o father_n before_o and_o afterward_o follow_v darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o some_o call_v darius_n ochus_n h._n br._n proleg_n in_o dantel_n but_o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v not_o be_v 49._o year_n to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n who_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 7._o beroaldus_n find_v so_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n think_v that_o though_o the_o particular_a year_n can_v be_v set_v down_o yet_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v a_o 130._o year_n 8._o but_o though_o i_o consent_v therein_o to_o beroaldus_n for_o the_o exact_a scan_n of_o the_o particular_a year_n yet_o some_o conjectural_a guess_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o year_n of_o some_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n put_v together_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o that_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n reign_v together_o 9_o year_n than_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n may_v have_v the_o first_o 14._o the_o other_o 20._o which_o with_o darius_n six_o and_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n nine_o make_v 49._o year_n but_o how_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v exact_o divide_v among_o these_o 3._o king_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o set_v down_o because_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o xerxes_n reign_n run_v within_o his_o father_n so_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n reign_v also_o in_o his_o father_n time_n this_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o question_n follow_v quest._n 52._o xerxes_n reign_n be_v intermingle_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o end_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v unto_o xerxes_n no_o several_a reign_n at_o all_o but_o give_v unto_o his_o father_n darius_n only_o 20._o year_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o war_v with_o greece_n for_o 7._o year_n together_o and_o then_o fly_v away_o cowardly_a be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o artabanus_n darius_n yet_o be_v alive_a so_o jun._n follow_v beroaldus_n annotat_fw-la in_o ezra_n 4._o v._n 5._o edition_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o war_n against_o grecia_n be_v after_o darius_n death_n 6._o year_n as_o h._n br._n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o daniel_n and_o m._n lively_n prove_v that_o darius_n be_v dead_a before_o by_o the_o poet_n aeschylâ—â—_n live_v in_o those_o time_n who_o in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v persa_n raif_v darius_n long_o before_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o tell_v news_n 2._o some_o give_v unto_o darius_n 36._o year_n and_o to_o xerxes_n 22._o junius_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o year_n set_v before_o ezra_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n but_o see_v that_o darius_n live_v in_o all_o but_o 43._o year_n as_o h._n br._n show_v out_o of_o ctesias_n and_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o governor_n he_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n near_o reign_n so_o long_o 3._o some_o will_v admit_v no_o intercliange_n or_o mingle_v together_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n reign_n and_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v together_o m._n liâ—â—ly_o persian_a monarchy_n pag._n 195._o answ._n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n to_o begin_v their_o reign_n while_o their_o father_n yet_o live_v as_o jehâ—râ—m_n be_v viceroy_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 4._o year_n for_o jehosaphat_n reign_v 25._o year_n 1._o king_n 22._o 42._o now_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n begin_v jehorâ—â—_n king_n of_o isrâ—â—l_a to_o reign_v 12._o year_n 2._o king_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o this_o jaram_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o year_n of_o jehosahat_fw-la begin_v jehoram_n of_o judah_n to_o reign_v 8._o year_n 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o when_o as_o there_o remain_v yeâ—_n 4._o year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n so_o ahaz_n be_v viceroy_n under_o jotham_n his_o father_n 2._o or_o 3._o year_n for_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o pekah_n king_n of_o isâ—aeâ—_n and_o reign_v 16._o year_n 2._o king_n 15._o 32._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o pekah_n begin_v ahaz_n to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 16._o 1._o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o like_a custom_n may_v be_v among_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o junius_n think_v that_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n darius_n time_n annot_n in_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o 2._o for_o forreâ—_n story_n temporariuâ—_n and_o mercator_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o themistocles_n that_o he_o be_v bâ—â—ished_v greece_n flee_v unto_o artaxerxes_n son_n of_o xerxes_n his_o father_n yet_o living_n as_o thâ—cidides_n testify_v and_o charon_n lampsacenus_n aeâ—â—lius_n probus_n iâ—_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o philostratus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apollon_n c._n 19_o and_o that_o xerxes_n be_v then_o live_v as_o be_v further_a show_v because_o they_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 79._o olympiad_n but_o themistocles_n die_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n as_o diodorus_n sicuâ—us_n lib._n 11._o and_o euseb._n in_o chron._n but_o 1._o m._n lively_n answer_v that_o xerxes_n have_v three_o son_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o artaxerxes_n will_v have_v nominate_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o elder_a of_o these_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o other_o and_o justine_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n die_v artaxerxes_n be_v admodum_fw-la pver_fw-la a_o very_a child_n 2._o diverse_a grave_a author_n as_o cleitarehus_fw-la heraclides_fw-la diodorus_n siculus_n do_v write_v that_o themistocle_n flee_v unto_o xerxes_n not_o unto_o artaxerxes_n to_o this_o purpose_n m._n line_o pag._n 195._o m._n lydyat_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o artaxerxes_n reign_v alone_o at_o this_o time_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la pag._n 73._o 3._o pererius_n further_o answer_v that_o if_o artaxerxes_n have_v be_v join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n artabanus_n who_o first_o kill_v xerxes_n and_o afterward_o set_v upon_o darius_n his_o elder_a son_n will_v rather_o have_v shoot_v at_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o it_o be_v not_o like_o his_o father_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o his_o elder_a son_n contra._n 1._o if_o artaxerxes_n be_v the_o young_a either_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v first_o
dead_a or_o not_o of_o so_o good_a part_n as_o the_o young_a be_v who_o may_v therefore_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o xerxes_n be_v make_v heir_n apparent_a to_o his_o father_n darius_n his_o elder_a brother_n artabazanes_n be_v omit_v as_o m._n lydyat_n acknowledge_v pag._n 67._o 2._o though_o these_o author_n so_o write_v yet_o aeâ—â—lius_n probus_n prefer_v the_o restimonie_n of_o thucydides_n as_o live_v near_o to_o those_o time_n and_o so_o best_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o themistocles_n flee_v to_o artaxerxes_n 3._o artabanus_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v xerxes_n flee_v from_o the_o grecian_n as_o bessus_n kill_v darius_n codomannus_n flee_v away_o from_o alexander_n and_o darius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n son_n he_o may_v kill_v likewise_o the_o occasion_n so_o serve_v whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v better_o defend_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o father_n death_n 4._o but_o none_o of_o these_o answer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o artaxerxes_n reign_v 8._o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o his_o father_n death_n aâ—iâ—_n gather_v by_o the_o olympiade_n reckon_v 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v his_o son_n artaxerxes_n with_o he_o as_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n darius_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v next_o after_o cyrus_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o as_o there_o cyrus_n reign_n be_v name_v only_o for_o his_o and_o cambyses_n so_o assuerus_n reign_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n stand_v there_o for_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o darius_n and_o xerxes_n by_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o intermingle_v of_o year_n the_o foresay_a year_n can_v be_v particular_o assign_v to_o the_o former_a king_n quest._n 53._o of_o the_o particular_a yearâ—â—_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchic_a 〈◊〉_d the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n sum_v these_o year_n to_o 90._o or_o thereabouts_o give_v unto_o longimanus_fw-la 37._o in_o who_o 6._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 18._o to_o mâ—emon_n 10._o to_o ochus_n 22._o to_o arsen_n 3._o and_o darius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v 6._o year_n wherein_o he_o miss_v not_o great_o the_o general_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o persian_a year_n but_o he_o count_v only_o 36._o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o longimanus_fw-la 6._o year_n and_o 90._o afterward_o whereas_o so_o few_o as_o 30._o year_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o former_a king_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n which_o reign_v before_o longimanus_fw-la 2._o oecolampadous_n count_v a_o 160._o year_n after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o he_o collectâ—â—_n thâ—s_v darius_n in_o his_o account_n reign_v 4._o year_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n repair_v xerxes_n 〈◊〉_d artehanus_fw-la 7._o month_n aâ—taxerxes_n longhand_v 40._o year_n xerxes_n the_o 〈◊〉_d month_n segdiaâ—us_o 8._o month_n darius_n nothus_fw-la 19_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o year_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o arseo_n 4._o darius_n the_o last_o 6._o but_o here_o beside_o that_o he_o count_v three_o among_o the_o persian_a king_n 〈◊〉_d xgrxes_n the_o 2._o segdiâ—â—s_n who_o year_n of_o reign_n be_v not_o reckon_v but_o the_o best_a historian_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o he_o err_v in_o refer_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o darius_n hystaspis_n reign_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n whereas_o there_o be_v reckon_v in_o ezra_n after_o cyrus_n assâ—â—â—us_n artaxerxes_n and_o then_o darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o and_o 24._o 3._o tertulliaâ—_n first_o set_v down_o darius_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 19_o year_n than_o aâ—taxerxes_n 41._o after_o he_o ochus_n 24._o then_o argus_n one_o and_o the_o last_o darius_n 21._o so_o he_o seem_v in_o all_o to_o account_v but_o a_o 106._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whereof_o 49._o be_v expire_v at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o 57_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o herein_o be_v teriullian_n deceive_v in_o make_v but_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o all_o 4._o junius_n in_o his_o three_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n sum_v the_o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o 93._o for_o nothus_fw-la he_o count_v 19_o year_n in_o all_o and_o from_o his_o second_o 18._o for_o mnemon_n 43._o ochus_n 23._o arses_n 3_o darius_n the_o last_o 6._o so_o also_o polanus_fw-la which_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o 106._o which_o he_o think_v be_v expire_v from_o cyrus_n first_o at_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la make_v 200._o save_v one_o but_o the_o age_n of_o nehemiah_n who_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o it_o 5._o pintus_fw-la give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 191._o year_n and_o count_v 48._o unto_o the_o sinish_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v leave_v a_o 143._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o monarchy_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o nehemiahs_n age_n this_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v 6._o pererius_n from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la count_v a_o 140._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n some_o 94._o year_n m._n lively_a also_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o account_n pers._n monarch_n p._n 53._o they_o differ_v but_o in_o 2._o year_n pererius_n allot_v to_o the_o persian_a monorchie_n 232._o year_n lib._n 13._o in_o dan._n m._n lively_a 230._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o qu._n 43._o 7._o but_o montanus_n count_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n daniel_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o eliashib_n 41._o year_n in_o who_o 14._o year_n he_o say_v nenemiah_n return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o city_n be_v repair_v which_o be_v in_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemons_n reign_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o there_o remain_v then_o of_o eliashibs_n year_n 27._o then_o joiada_n succeed_v 25._o year_n johanan_n 24._o year_n jaddua_n to_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 27._o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 103._o year_n from_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemon_n and_o 7._o year_n of_o darius_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o 142._o year_n from_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o nehemiahs_n age_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o best_a resolution_n that_o although_o in_o such_o great_a variety_n and_o difference_n the_o particular_a year_n can_v not_o well_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n which_o succeed_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v must_v not_o extend_v beyond_o 80._o or_o 81._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o thus_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v make_v up_o 49._o year_n be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o 81._o year_n more_o be_v add_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o a_o 130._o year_n this_o account_n follow_v beroaldus_n junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n edit_n 1._o h._n broughton_n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n who_o last_o name_v do_v thus_o parcel_n out_o the_o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o xerxes_n 6._o when_o he_o war_v against_o grecia_n he_o give_v 30._o year_n to_o artaxerxes_n with_o his_o father_n and_o alone_o 42._o to_o ochus_n call_v also_o darius_n nothus_fw-la alone_o 8._o with_o his_o father_n 16._o to_o mnemon_n 42._o to_o ochus_n 3._o to_o darius_n the_o last_o 5._o or_o 6._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v a_o 130._o 54._o quest._n of_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o 490._o year_n decipher_v in_o the_o 70._o week_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n where_o there_o be_v five_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2._o by_o the_o year_n
can_v be_v no_o probable_a cause_n show_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n which_o by_o pererius_n account_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemons_n reign_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v ester_n assuerus_n for_o in_o that_o story_n there_o be_v no_o special_a note_n make_v of_o the_o 10._o year_n but_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n esth._n 1._o 3._o of_o the_o 7._o year_n when_o he_o marry_v esther_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o 12._o year_n when_o haman_n procure_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n c._n 3._o 7._o 6._o some_o begin_v these_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o 2._o of_o artaxerxes_n memor_n m._n lydyat_n pag._n 78._o but_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o computation_n between_o he_o and_o pererius_n who_o bring_v the_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la to_o the_o 10._o of_o memor_n or_o mnemon_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o break_n off_o and_o divide_v those_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v build_v but_o with_o much_o trouble_n but_o daniel_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o building_n jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n 7._o josephus_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la m._n junius_n m._n lively_n in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o polanus_fw-la begin_v these_o 7._o week_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o nehemiah_n return_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o there_o remain_v 17._o year_n after_o darius_n second_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 19_o year_n which_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o 49._o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v build_v but_o against_o this_o opinion_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v object_v 1._o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 70._o week_n have_v the_o same_o begin_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n quest_n 43._o 2._o they_o begin_v these_o week_n where_o they_o shall_v end_v for_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n and_o break_v off_o of_o their_o work_n in_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o angel_n show_v how_o long_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v after_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o build_v 8._o m._n junius_n then_o in_o his_o former_a edition_n begin_v these_o week_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la when_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o commission_n give_v he_o so_o also_o h._n br._n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o send_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o 20._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v above_o 49._o year_n in_o account_n for_o the_o four_o former_a king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n have_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n among_o they_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o best_a reckon_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v this_o to_o begin_v they_o with_o m._n calvin_n oecolampad_n m._n br._n in_o cyrus_n first_o and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v ezra_n send_v and_o in_o the_o 20._o by_o the_o same_o king_n nehemiah_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o cyrus_n time_n must_v these_o 7._o week_n take_v beginning_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o end_v they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v within_o 49._o year_n and_o too_o long_o to_o extend_v they_o to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o six_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v about_o 70._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v take_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v darius_n artaxerxes_n call_v longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o before_o nothus_fw-la longimanus_fw-la be_v hold_v by_o the_o most_o to_o have_v reign_v 40._o year_n which_o year_n add_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o 4._o king_n before_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n xerxes_n will_v make_v too_o many_o for_o the_o account_n of_o 49._o year_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la 2._o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v john_n 2._o which_o year_n must_v be_v account_v from_o the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o building_n begin_v to_o be_v hinder_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 3._o week_n of_o day_n dan._n 10._o 3._o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o 46._o year_n from_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o of_o 49._o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o who_o 6._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v because_o he_o have_v a_o artaxerxes_n go_v before_o he_o ezra_n 4._o 7._o and_o a_o other_o after_o he_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o two_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o mnemon_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v nothus_fw-la joseph_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la temp_n answ._n that_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o who_o send_v a_o rescript_n to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la but_o cambyses_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 1._o longimanus_fw-la be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o in_o the_o accusation_n send_v to_o artashasht_v they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n ezr._n 4._o 12._o they_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n more_o than_o 40_o after_o in_o longimanus_fw-la time_n for_o the_o work_n be_v intermit_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 4._o 5._o this_o complaint_n than_o be_v make_v to_o artashasht_v prince_n under_o cyrus_n namely_o cambyses_n his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v occupy_v in_o foreign_a war_n abroad_o so_o jun._n edition_n 3._o vatab._n h._n br._n though_o assuerus_n be_v mention_v before_o v_o 6._o which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o accusation_n be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o artashasht_v follow_v to_o be_v longimanus_fw-la but_o the_o story_n return_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o that_o accusation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v 3._o that_o place_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o king_n prove_v not_o a_o other_o artashasht_fw-mi to_o have_v succeed_v darius_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n cause_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v finish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o his_o father_n time_n ex_fw-la vatabl._n but_o here_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v ascribe_v to_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v together_o not_o to_o one_o after_o a_o other_o 2._o junius_n think_v that_o artashasht_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o work_n begin_v that_o darius_n son_n be_v so_o old_a as_o to_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 3._o some_o by_o darius_n understand_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o joint_o with_o cyrus_n give_v that_o commandment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o artashasht_v they_o understand_v longimanus_fw-la jun._n annot_n edit_fw-la 1._o 4._o some_o thus_o read_v darius_n that_o be_v artashasht_v vatab._n and_o m._n br._n name_v he_o darius_n artashasht_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o common_a appellation_n to_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n jun._n genevens_n annotat_fw-la in_o ezra_n 7._o 1._o i_o prefer_v this_o latter_a for_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 32._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o darius_n then_o call_v king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 4._o 24._o the_o same_o be_v artashasht_v call_v here_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n 6._o 22._o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o nehem._n 13._o 6._o king_n of_o babel_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n
more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n and_o then_o his_o son_n succeed_v not_o immediate_o as_o oecolampad_n set_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermission_n of_o the_o reign_n for_o eleven_o year_n the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o state_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v amaziah_n live_v 15._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o 15._o year_n begin_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14._o 17._o 23._o so_o then_o of_o amaziahs_n 29._o year_n there_o remain_v yet_o 15._o then_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la amaziahs_n reign_n end_v afterward_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la begin_v vzziah_n to_o reign_v then_o must_v needs_o the_o kingdom_n lie_v void_a eleven_o year_n from_o the_o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o 27._o h._n br._n consent_n genevens_n and_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v that_o vzziah_n reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o whereas_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o vzziah_n be_v by_o this_o account_n but_o 4._o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o azariah_n be_v make_v king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n he_o build_v elath_n after_o his_o father_n have_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 14._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o junius_n make_v vzziah_n to_o begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o after_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o amaziah_n come_v short_a of_o the_o just_a sum_n 22._o or_o 23._o year_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o 12._o year_n of_o amaziahs_n reign_n and_o omit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v eleven_o year_n more_o 2._o in_o that_o junius_n count_v a_o 106._o year_n from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o so_o extend_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n 199._o year_n therein_o he_o exceed_v by_o 69._o year_n the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o 130._o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 43._o so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v junius_n judgement_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n not_o allow_v above_o a_o 130._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 5._o oecolampad_n thus_o cast_v the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—13_n from_o the_o departure_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 910_o from_o the_o destruction_n to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 94_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n re-edify_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o darius_n unto_o alexander_n 160_o from_o alexander_n to_o the_o macch._n 165_o from_o the_o macchabee_n to_o herod_n 127_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o herod_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 103_o but_o in_o this_o account_n there_o be_v diverse_a error_n commit_v for_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n unto_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sum_v to_o 3379._o or_o thereabouts_o which_o in_o true_a account_n rise_v to_o 3420._o year_n he_o come_v short_a 41._o year_n which_o error_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o occasion_n 1._o he_o miss_v of_o 60._o year_n in_o the_o sum_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n place_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o terah_n whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v show_v further_o else_o where_o 19_o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o count_v 230._o year_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 194._o year_n for_o when_o jacob_n die_v at_o 147._o joseph_n be_v 56._o be_v 39_o at_o jacob_n 130._o year_n so_o joseph_n live_v a_o 110._o year_n survive _v his_o father_n 54._o from_o josephs_n death_n to_o moses_n birth_n be_v count_v 60._o year_n and_o in_o moses_n 80._o year_n depart_v israel_n these_o three_o sum_n 54._o 60._o 80._o make_v 194._o here_o then_o oecolampadius_n count_v 230._o year_n exceed_v the_o just_a number_n by_o 36._o yet_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n 41._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n come_v to_o 2510._o year_n jun._n h._n br._n but_o his_o two_o sum_n of_o a_o 1656._o and_o 813._o lay_v together_o make_v but_o 2469._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n next_o unto_o amaziahs_n 29._o year_n he_o place_v vzziahs_n 52._o year_n whereas_o there_o come_v between_o a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o this_o number_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n he_o take_v up_o in_o add_v so_o many_o in_o the_o several_a reign_v of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o give_v 8._o year_n to_o joram_n who_o reign_v alone_o but_o four_o one_o to_o ahaziah_n who_o time_n be_v not_o count_v 7._o to_o athaliah_n who_o reign_v but_o 6._o and_o so_o he_o recompense_v by_o a_o other_o supplier_fw-fr in_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o and_o other_o year_n to_o several_a king_n the_o want_n of_o the_o say_a number_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n so_o that_o here_o he_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o salomon_n reign_n unto_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 430._o in_o the_o next_o sum_n from_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o make_v 649._o these_o error_n arâ—_n find_v 1._o he_o count_v but_o 70._o year_n from_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n whereas_o in_o the_o least_o reckon_n there_o remain_v 50._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o from_o thence_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n more_o to_o the_o building_n and_o finish_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 58._o 2._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 160._o year_n after_o the_o 32._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v reign_v 36._o year_n and_o to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n he_o give_v between_o they_o 17._o year_n so_o he_o extend_v the_o whole_a persian_a monarchy_n to_o 214._o year_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v short_a to_o a_o 130._o as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v before_o qu._n 43._o 3._o he_o number_v but_o 292._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o macchabee_n which_o make_v 300_o qu._n 54._o so_o that_o here_o he_o want_v 8._o year_n 4._o this_o whole_a last_o sum_n of_o 649._o year_n 73._o be_v abate_v from_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n make_v 576._o which_o join_v to_o the_o foâ—mer_a number_n of_o 3379._o make_v 3955._o whereas_o the_o just_a sum_n to_o christ_n birth_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v 3927._o or_o rather_o 3935._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o overplus_n of_o 20._o year_n in_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o there_o about_o 6._o bullingers_n account_n be_v this_o he_o set_v â—he_n 11._o of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3365._o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o the_o year_n 3640._o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o year_n 3940._o and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o year_n 3970._o 1._o but_o in_o the_o first_o sum_n of_o 3365._o he_o come_v short_a by_o 55._o year_n the_o just_a number_n be_v in_o zedekiahs_n 11._o year_n â—420_n which_o odds_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v because_o bullinger_n follow_v the_o common_a account_n set_v abraham_n birth_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o terah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n and_o there_o fail_v of_o 60._o year_n â—_o the_o 5._o odd_a year_n he_o may_v make_v up_o in_o add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o sum_n of_o 3640._o he_o exceed_v give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 215._o year_n which_o he_o begin_v at_o cyrus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3425._o whereas_o the_o whole_a exceed_v not_o 130._o year_n 3._o in_o the_o
inward_o warrant_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v prophet_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o god_n send_v no_o dumb_a or_o lame_a messenger_n with_o his_o errant_a and_o message_n 3._o they_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n and_o warrant_v their_o doctrine_n thereby_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o respect_v person_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o message_n but_o indifferent_o speak_v to_o all_o as_o here_o it_o follow_v which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n 6._o doctr._n that_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n v_o 24._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o angel_n pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o define_v by_o their_o proper_a place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o earth_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 3._o their_o error_n then_o be_v manifest_a who_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v before_o bull_v so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 6._o 22._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o angel_n then_o be_v not_o there_o before_o until_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n 7._o doctr._n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n v_o 24._o to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v and_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o understand_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o be_v or_o dwell_v of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v psal_n 46._o 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n immanuel_n isay._n 7._o 14._o and_o 8._o 8._o pintus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a v_o 3._o i_o turn_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o supplication_n with_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n fast_v be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v â—ur_n prayer_n more_o fervent_a the_o romanist_n then_o be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o make_v fast_v a_o thing_n meritorious_a calvin_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o boast_v of_o his_o alm_n deed_n and_o of_o his_o fast_v twice_o in_o a_o week_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n luk._n 18._o if_o prayer_n then_o and_o true_a contrition_n with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o unfeigned_a humility_n do_v accompany_v fast_v it_o be_v regard_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o controv._n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v not_o saint_n or_o angel_n v_o 3._o daniel_n only_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o daniel_n have_v here_o occasion_n to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o jeremie_n who_o pprophecy_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o before_o who_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v daniel_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n after_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o promise_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v well_o gather_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bullinger_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o serve_v he_o deut._n 6._o 13._o matth._n 4._o v._n 10._o if_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o alone_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o romanistes_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v allege_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o gen._n 48._o 16._o jakob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o bless_v the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v no_o create_v angel_n it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o izaak_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n what_o other_o angel_n be_v it_o which_o deliver_v jacob_n but_o he_o that_o feed_v he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v god_n 2._o that_o place_n also_o be_v urge_v job._n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n 19_o which_o bellarmine_n understand_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o job_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n which_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a compassion_n on_o he_o but_o with_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v more_o affliction_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o persecute_v he_o but_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o his_o friend_n help_v it_o forward_o 3._o that_o place_n also_o apocal._n 1._o 4._o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o these_o spirit_n be_v join_v as_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n grace_n be_v here_o ascribe_v indifferent_o to_o proceed_v from_o they_o all_o 2._o these_o spirit_n be_v set_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o spirit_n c._n 5._o 6._o these_o spirit_n than_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o 7._o seal_n c._n 5._o 5._o but_o christ_n receive_v no_o virtue_n from_o the_o angel_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o 7._o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v septiformis_fw-la sevenfold_a quia_fw-la licet_fw-la unus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la distributione_n multiplex_fw-la who_o though_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n yet_o be_v manifold_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n gloss_n ordinar_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v work_v so_o effectual_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a spirit_n grac._n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o describe_v thus_o also_o justinus_n of_o ancient_a time_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o spirit_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n who_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o where_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o person_n take_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o err_v not_o in_o offer_v to_o adore_v he_o for_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o twice_o once_o before_o c._n 19_o and_o now_o again_o c._n 22._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o john_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o offer_v to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o
a_o talon_n of_o silver_n every_o day_n which_o king_n be_v long_o before_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o long_o before_o the_o trojan_a stir_n moses_n prescribe_v a_o ointment_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n exod._n 30._o and_o before_o that_o joseph_n embaum_v his_o father_n body_n with_o ointment_n and_o other_o spice_n gen._n 50._o 3._o and_o ointment_n be_v use_v to_o diverse_a purpose_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n their_o priest_n also_o and_o king_n be_v anoint_v 2._o it_o also_o have_v civil_a use_n 1._o as_o first_o it_o be_v use_v for_o ornament_n as_o ruth_n anoint_v herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o boaz_n ruth_n 3._o 2._o they_o use_v to_o entertain_v holy_a person_n with_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o marie_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o anoint_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o burn_v sweet_a odour_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lay_v asa_n in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n and_o burn_v sweet_a odour_n for_o he_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a fire_n that_o be_v in_o great_a abundance_n 2._o chr._n 16._o 14._o quest._n 9_o of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o river_n call_v tigris_n not_o as_o hierome_n think_v of_o the_o beast_n call_v the_o tiger_n because_o of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o stream_n but_o tigris_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o mede_n signify_v a_o shaft_n or_o a_o arrow_n whence_o this_o river_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o swiftness_n plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o 2._o this_o hidekel_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o river_n tigris_n pint._n perer._n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o euphraâ—es_n fall_v into_o tigris_n about_o apameae_fw-la polan_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o part_n of_o tigris_n which_o in_o the_o one_o part_n be_v call_v hidekel_n in_o a_o other_o phison_n or_o phasitigris_n calvin_n see_v further_o hereof_o else_o where_o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a river_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o small_a river_n though_o euphates_n which_o be_v sometime_o simple_o call_v the_o great_a river_n and_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_a than_o it_o quest._n 10._o whether_o daniel_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n or_o bodily_a present_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 1._o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v thither_o in_o spirit_n only_o as_o before_o c._n 8._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v in_o balthazar_n be_v time_n to_o be_v in_o shushan_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o then_o while_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v daniel_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v in_o sushan_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o persia_n but_o now_o be_v in_o persia_n or_o among_o the_o mede_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o province_n where_o tigris_n be_v 2._o pelican_n and_o oecol_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o he_o be_v there_o in_o spirit_n only_o or_o otherwise_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o very_a place_n be_v describe_v in_o deed_n where_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v as_o junius_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n in_o region_fw-la trans-tigritana_a in_o the_o region_n beyond_o tigris_n and_o bullinger_n do_v gather_v so_o much_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o daniel_n companion_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o glorious_a sight_n they_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o v_o 7._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o alone_o transport_v only_o thither_o in_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v company_n with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v very_o in_o that_o place_n quest._n 11._o why_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n hierome_n here_o note_v that_o holy_a man_n usual_o have_v their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o river_n side_n as_o esechiel_n by_o the_o river_n chebar_v esech_n 1._o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o herein_o the_o heathen_a poet_n imitate_v the_o true_a prophet_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v infuse_v with_o their_o poetical_a fury_n in_o fountain_n and_o by_o river_n whereupon_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o fountain_n and_o river_n now_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o ut_fw-la aquae_fw-la labentes_fw-la essent_fw-la simiâ—â—lum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o the_o run_a water_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o prophet_n polan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pererius_n that_o by_o the_o abondance_n of_o water_n be_v signify_v magna_fw-la vis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la illuminationis_fw-la the_o great_a plenty_n of_o prophetical_a illumination_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v aquil_a praeter_fw-la flâ—â—â—tibus_fw-la to_o the_o pass_v of_o water_n oecolampad_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a secessum_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la graâ—â—ia_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la that_o daniel_n go_v apart_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n because_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o noise_n and_o tumult_n pollican_n as_o paul_n with_o the_o disciple_n pray_v by_o a_o river_n side_n act._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o special_a reason_n there_o be_v beside_o because_o nicator_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleuciâ—ns_n who_o the_o pprophecy_n c._n 11._o chief_o concern_v found_v his_o chief_a city_n seleucia_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n h._n br._n 〈◊〉_d daniel_n quest._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n which_o appear_v here_o unto_o daniel_n v_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o deed_n but_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a slâ—â—pe_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n as_o theodoret_n caâ—thusianus_n lyranus_fw-la who_o they_o think_v be_v the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n as_o michael_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o be_v return_v so_o gregor_n lib._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d cassanâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ation_n 8._o hugo_n cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v calvin_n bullinger_n osiander_n that_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o pereius_fw-la reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o vision_n show_v unto_o daniel_n c._n 8._o 9_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v express_v by_o name_n that_o what_o send_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o afterward_o speak_v with_o daniel_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n manifest_v himself_o 2._o the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o christ_n himself_o appear_v be_v these_o 1._o hippolytus_n urge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o apparition_n of_o gabriel_n before_o and_o this_o here_o for_o he_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 9_o to_o come_v flee_v as_o a_o minister_a angel_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o that_o appear_v now_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o pappus_n infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o v_o 17._o because_o daniel_n call_v this_o angel_n lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v not_o call_v themselves_o the_o angel_n servant_n the_o angel_n do_v rather_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n revel_v 22._o 8._o 3._o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la do_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o that_o place_n c._n 12._o 6._o where_o one_o namely_o a_o angel_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n when_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n this_o be_v christ_n then_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v c._n 8._o 13._o palmoni_n one_o that_o have_v secret_n in_o account_n to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n propound_v the_o like_a question_n 4._o this_o vision_n agree_v with_o that_o revelat._n 1._o almost_o in_o every_o respect_n but_o there_o christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o long_a raiment_n gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o foot_n as_o fine_a brass_n his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o water_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n his_o face_n as_o lightning_n his_o eye_n as_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o arm_n and_o foot_n like_o polish_a brass_n his_o voice_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o likeness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apparition_n show_v that_o
junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o smerde_n though_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o quiet_o a_o while_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o smerdes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v any_o of_o this_o number_n because_o both_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n for_o this_o smerde_n or_o as_o polanus_fw-la out_o of_o ctesias_n call_v he_o sphendadates_n be_v he_o that_o accuse_v tanyoxares_n cambyses_n brother_n who_o cambyses_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o give_v he_o bull_n blood_n to_o drink_v and_o then_o this_o sphendadates_n be_v take_v for_o cambyses_n brother_n and_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o tibethes_n eunuch_n unto_o amytis_n cambyses_n mother_n the_o 7._o governor_n of_o persia_n conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v elect_v king_n because_o he_o procure_v by_o art_n his_o horse_n first_o to_o neigh_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o persian_n worship_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o before_o beside_o as_o this_o sphendadates_n be_v a_o usurper_n so_o he_o reign_v only_o 7._o month_n as_o herodotus_n therefore_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n long_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n bull_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n thus_o count_v they_o cyrus_n cambyses_n artaxerxes_n assuerus_n make_v darius_n the_o four_o who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o these_o and_o this_o darius_n as_o hierome_n say_v be_v the_o 14._o king_n from_o cyrus_n but_o he_o be_v in_o true_a account_n the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o 3._o pintus_fw-la out_o of_o metashenes_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o after_o cyrus_n the_o first_o be_v artaxerxes_n assuerus_n than_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la after_o he_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o the_o four_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n but_o here_o be_v two_o famous_a king_n omit_v cyrus_n who_o must_v be_v number_v for_o one_o because_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o darius_n from_o he_o cyrus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o xerxes_n who_o be_v indeed_o that_o rich_a king_n of_o persia._n 4._o melancthon_n likewise_o omit_v xerxes_n and_o name_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o the_o four_o because_o he_o reign_v at_o home_n while_o xerxes_n make_v war_n abroad_o in_o europe_n but_o this_o four_o king_n must_v be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o all_o against_o grecia_n which_o be_v xerxes_n and_o not_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n 5._o oecolampadius_n and_o pelican_n do_v thus_o name_v they_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n 3._o smerdes_n 4._o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o this_o darius_n of_o purpose_n invade_v not_o the_o grecian_n but_o set_v upon_o asia_n minor_a and_o then_o the_o grecian_n chaleng_v jonia_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o occasion_n darius_n also_o encounter_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o miltiades_n at_o marathon_n but_o xerxes_n continue_v the_o war_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n and_o do_v of_o purpose_n provoke_v the_o grecian_n to_o battle_n jun._n commentar_n 6._o these_o than_o be_v the_o three_o ring_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n his_o son_n 3._o darius_n hystaspis_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o be_v xerxes_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o riches_n and_o his_o attempt_n of_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o three_o first_o king_n the_o grecian_n give_v these_o title_n cyrus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n cambyses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o darius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o merchant_n a_o railer_n and_o extorter_n of_o tribute_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n this_o reckon_n follow_v calv._n pol._n jun._n in_o his_o annot_n osiand_n pappus_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o riches_n and_o power_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v this_o four_o king_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a than_o they_o all_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o treasure_n which_o darius_n xerxes_n father_n have_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v 6._o year_n after_o in_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o war_n of_o grecia_n and_o be_v thus_o grow_v to_o exceed_v great_a riches_n than_o he_o begin_v these_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o though_o intermit_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v final_o overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grecia_n under_o alexander_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v raise_v all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n herein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o war_n 2._o the_o success_n thereof_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o rich_a king_n first_o his_o preparation_n be_v wonderful_a polanus_fw-la out_o of_o ctesias_n say_v his_o army_n consist_v of_o 800._o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o thousand_o ship_n calvine_n reckon_v 900._o thousand_o osiander_n out_o of_o jostine_n count_v a_o 1000_o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o 1000_o thousand_o ship_n but_o herodotus_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a sum_n 23._o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n exceed_v they_o all_o collect_v that_o the_o whole_a army_n quinquies_fw-la continebat_fw-la decies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la contain_v 5._o time_n 10._o hundred_o thousand_o but_o this_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a yet_o without_o question_n he_o provide_v a_o huge_a army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o drink_v up_o river_n make_v bridge_n over_o the_o sea_n cast_v down_o huge_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n 2._o now_o for_o his_o success_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o 4._o battle_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o this_o huge_a company_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v first_o he_o be_v foil_v at_o thermopilae_n where_o 300._o lacedaemonian_n discomfit_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n then_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o sea_n at_o artemisium_n afterward_o at_o salamine_n where_o find_v the_o bridge_n break_v down_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n last_o mardonius_n by_o who_o counsel_n he_o take_v that_o war_n in_o hand_n be_v vanquish_v at_o plateae_fw-la and_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o that_o war_n 3._o now_o the_o end_n of_o xerxes_n be_v this_o at_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v into_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o cruelty_n he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n masistes_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v kill_v by_o artabanus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o rich_a and_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia._n quest._n 8._o why_o the_o angel_n leave_v at_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v there_o be_v more_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la his_o opinion_n here_o be_v not_o sound_a that_o think_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o none_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v here_o omit_v and_o take_v this_o four_o king_n to_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o alexander_n but_o both_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n agree_v upon_o almost_o by_o all_o historian_n overthrow_v this_o opinion_n 2._o yet_o although_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o sour_a diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o angel_n stay_v at_o the_o four_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n sed_fw-la praeclara_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praestringere_fw-la but_o to_o touch_v only_o the_o principal_a and_o special_a thing_n hierome_n hugo_n card._n 2._o theodoret_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n omit_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bullinger_n and_o polanus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o angel_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o â—â—_o at_o empire_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v as_o it_o do_v present_o after_o xerxes_n time_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v omit_v here_o because_o they_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n pappus_n 4._o junius_n add_v because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n follow_v concern_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o chief_a business_n afterward_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o
grecian_n in_o commentar_n 5._o but_o the_o most_o special_a reason_n be_v the_o angel_n only_o name_v those_o king_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o oecolampad_n out_o of_o eudoxius_n their_o governement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n by_o stand_v understand_v those_o king_n which_o stand_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o cursary_n mention_v of_o they_o to_o insinuate_v in_o what_o short_a time_n these_o four_o king_n shall_v run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o first_o cyrus_n in_o who_o three_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v reign_v not_o long_o after_o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n go_v against_o a_o people_n of_o the_o indian_n call_v derbices_fw-la which_o use_v to_o devour_v their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v old_a think_v it_o a_o more_o honourable_a end_n for_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n by_o a_o dart_n cast_v at_o he_o by_o a_o indian_a and_o so_o die_v polan_n ex_fw-la cresia_n but_o the_o more_o receive_a opinion_n be_v out_o of_o herodotus_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n yet_o xeâ—ophon_n write_v that_o cyrus_n be_v age_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v fatherly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o cambyses_n have_v reign_v not_o much_o above_o 6._o year_n be_v wound_v by_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o so_o die_v darius_n hystaspis_n be_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o cyrus_n go_v against_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o live_v but_o 43._o year_n in_o all_o enjoy_v not_o his_o kingdom_n 36._o year_n as_o most_o think_v nor_o yet_o half_o so_o much_o xerxes_n time_n can_v not_o be_v long_o h._n br._n give_v but_o 31._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o make_v the_o 49._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o coucurre_v with_o the_o 20._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la who_o he_o suppose_v reign_v at_o home_n while_o his_o father_n xerxes_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o greek_a war_n be_v but_o then_o a_o young_a man_n to_o have_v give_v liberty_n in_o his_o 2._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o 30._o year_n be_v only_o allow_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n and_o xerxes_n darius_n longimanus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v then_o of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n as_o he_o have_v ezra_n 6._o 10._o but_o allow_v 49._o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n as_o be_v further_o prove_v c._n 9_o quest_n 58._o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o such_o potent_a king_n 7._o this_o also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a may_v make_v the_o former_a reason_n more_o full_a why_o the_o angel_n end_v it_o at_o xerxes_n and_o so_o pass_v unto_o alexander_n time_n because_o then_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o the_o grecian_n have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o darius_n codomannus_n as_o arrianus_n write_v lib._n 2._o pretend_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n maitores_fw-la vestri_fw-la mecedoniam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o ancestor_n invade_v macedonia_n and_o all_o grecia_n beside_o and_o offer_v they_o many_o wrong_n whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o wherefore_o i_o be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n be_o come_v over_o into_o asia_n be_v provoke_v by_o you_o quest._n 9_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n v_o 3._o 4._o the_o angel_n brief_o touch_v both_o the_o rise_n up_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 1._o the_o rise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v mighty_a for_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v up_o whereby_o be_v note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v and_o purpose_v the_o effect_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n his_o empire_n be_v large_a for_o beside_o other_o country_n which_o he_o subdue_v he_o possess_v all_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o persia_n 2._o he_o shall_v doc_fw-fr according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v prosperous_a in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n 2._o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o describe_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o short_a time_n for_o not_o above_o seven_o year_n have_v alexander_n reign_v when_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o life_n be_v dissolve_v jun._n commentar_n and_o even_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o he_o expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n be_v show_v by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o shall_v be_v break_v like_a as_o when_o a_o brittle_a thing_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o shiver_n 2._o in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v express_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n be_v declare_v affirmative_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 4._o wind_n that_o be_v to_o four_o king_n and_o chief_a governor_n negative_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o succession_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n beside_o his_o own_o heir_n 2._o for_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a in_o power_n unto_o alexander_n as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n quest._n 10._o of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abrige_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o philip_z king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v father_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v olympias_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o shall_v set_v all_o asia_n on_o fire_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o aristotle_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o such_o magnanimity_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v conquer_v any_o city_n he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v leave_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o win_v 2._o at_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o act_n and_o life_n three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a his_o virtue_n his_o monument_n and_o exploit_n his_o notable_a vice_n 1._o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o his_o moral_n and_o military_a virtue_n as_o his_o moral_n be_v these_o his_o continency_n before_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n he_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n beautiful_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o his_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n be_v great_a even_o towad_v his_o enemy_n but_o his_o liberality_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o his_o military_a virtue_n be_v excellent_a 1._o his_o courage_n that_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n dare_v adventure_v to_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o whole_a
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o seleucus_n be_v afterward_o break_v which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n soter_n succeed_v seleucus_n and_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n stratonica_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n antiochus_n theos_n megas_n the_o brother_n of_o philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o this_o soter_n by_o which_o occasion_n megas_n claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o cyrene_n which_o his_o father_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o be_v aid_v by_o his_o father_n in_o law_n against_o philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v 2._o then_o philadelphus_n to_o accord_v this_o dissension_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o wife_n to_o antiochus_n surname_v theos_n the_o son_n of_o soter_n and_o philadelphus_n accompany_v she_o unto_o pelusium_n give_v unto_o her_o a_o rich_a dowry_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v phernophora_n of_o her_o great_a dowry_n 3._o but_o this_o conjunction_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodice_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n hierax_n who_o he_o do_v repudiate_v and_o take_v berenice_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o not_o long_o after_o laodice_n with_o her_o son_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n which_o laodice_n suspect_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o her_o husband_n poison_v he_o and_o her_o son_n callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o quarrel_n be_v renew_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n appianus_n in_o syriac_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o sister_n laodice_n and_o berenice_n both_o daughter_n to_o philadelphus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n not_o daughter_n of_o the_o south_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 4._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n she_o namely_o berenice_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o antiochus_n who_o be_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v the_o two_o king_n together_o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o his_o arm_n some_o read_v and_o his_o seed_n l._n calvin_n because_o vau_n be_v want_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n whereas_o zeroagh_n with_o vau_fw-mi signify_v a_o arm_n which_o word_n be_v use_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sometime_o to_o express_v and_o sometime_o to_o suppress_v that_o letter_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o berenice_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a some_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n he_o shall_v cast_v off_o berenice_n who_o be_v suborn_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o jun._n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o philadelphus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o nor_o this_o his_o arm_n his_o daughter_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v rescue_v and_o her_o son_n jun._n polan_n lat._n rather_o than_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o genevens_n vatab._n and_o he_o which_o have_v comfort_v she_o or_o make_v her_o mighty_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v antiochus_z theos_n who_o have_v before_o advance_v she_o and_o cast_v of_o laodice_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o his_o wife_n poison_v he_o osiand_n polan_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o take_v her_o part_n jun._n but_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a sense_n be_v better_a 5._o thus_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v long_o before_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n c._n 2._o 43._o that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n this_o place_n therefore_o show_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n leg_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n &_o south_n quest._n 21._o what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o some_o mistake_n ptolemy_n ceraunus_n for_o philadelphus_n his_o brother_n affirm_v that_o this_o philadelphus_n kill_v seleucus_n that_o have_v slay_v lysimachus_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n oecolamp_n whereas_o it_o be_v ceraunus_n not_o philadelphus_n that_o kill_v seleucus_n 2._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n berenice_n he_o have_v other_o son_n by_o eurydice_n his_o first_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o antipater_n but_o he_o disinherit_v they_o and_o for_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n berenice_n he_o make_v philadelphus_n his_o young_a king_n as_o justineâ—aith_n â—aith_z while_o he_o live_v but_o as_o pausanias_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o contrary_a philadelphus_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n jun._n 3._o he_o have_v a_o other_o enormous_a fault_n beside_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n who_o die_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o afterward_o have_v child_n by_o a_o other_o arsinoe_n daughter_n of_o lysimachus_n of_o the_o first_o arsinoe_n be_v the_o region_n arsinoitis_n call_v pausan._n in_o aâ—tic_a 4._o this_o philadephus_n be_v exceed_v rich_a as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o hierome_n here_o write_v that_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horse_n 400._o elephant_n and_o 1500._o long_a ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n of_o burden_n he_o receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o egypt_n 14._o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o 15._o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n call_v artaba_fw-la which_o contain_v 3._o bushel_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a and_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o egypt_n shall_v afford_v yearly_a so_o great_a a_o tribute_n strabo_n lib._n 17._o report_v out_o of_o cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o ptolemy_n auletes_n who_o be_v but_o a_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a prince_n receive_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o and_o 500_o talent_n of_o silver_n 5._o this_o king_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o singular_a love_n of_o learning_n who_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o apologet._n to_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a himself_o he_o found_v a_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n whereof_o demetrius_n phalereus_n have_v the_o oversight_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v unto_o he_o which_o book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o be_v many_o thousand_o book_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o he_o of_o demetrius_n how_o many_o thousand_o book_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v get_v 200._o thousand_o but_o short_o he_o will_v make_v they_o up_o 500_o thousand_o perer._n 6._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o jew_n he_o redeem_v a_o 120._o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n and_o send_v they_o home_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n among_o the_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o translation_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o translation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o many_o place_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n as_o pagnin_n show_v isagog_n c._n 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o they_o feign_v a_o 1350._o year_n more_o and_o gen._n 11._o they_o put_v in_o cainan_n one_o more_o than_o the_o original_a text_n have_v and_o they_o
his_o reign_n of_o who_o acheus_n that_o go_v with_o seleucus_n be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v present_o revenge_v and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n polybius_n lib._n 4._o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o prophecy_n save_v that_o polybius_n write_v that_o acheus_n go_v in_o this_o battle_n with_o seleucus_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a live_v as_o yet_o a_o private_a life_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n join_v together_o now_o than_o seleucus_n be_v dead_a antiochus_z megas_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o as_o polybius_n write_v not_o above_o 15._o year_n old_a two_o of_o his_o expedition_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o one_o in_o pass_v thorâ—gh_o in_o recover_v syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o other_o in_o assault_a ptolemy_n at_o home_n even_o at_o his_o own_o fortress_n and_o munition_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o expedition_n antiochus_n have_v two_o great_a let_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o two_o brethren_n molan_n and_o alexander_n contemn_v antiochus_n youth_n will_v have_v usurp_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n they_o first_fw-mi he_o overcome_v then_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o ptolomes_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o he_o but_o here_o theodotus_n help_v he_o who_o revolt_v from_o philopator_n both_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a and_o slothful_a life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v some_o disgrace_n be_v call_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o theodotus_n upon_o these_o occasion_n betray_v syria_n into_o antiochus_n hand_n and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n he_o still_o proceed_v and_o recover_v many_o city_n and_o country_n as_o polybius_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o then_o send_v ptolemy_n a_o embassage_n unto_o antiochus_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v he_o until_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o strong_a and_o antiochus_n admit_v some_o parley_n and_o treatise_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n for_o ptolemy_n challenge_v those_o country_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n antiochus_n lay_v claim_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o former_a composition_n make_v by_o cassander_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n when_o they_o overcome_v antigonus_n that_o syria_n and_o palestina_n shall_v belong_v unto_o seleucus_n thus_o they_o break_v off_o without_o any_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n antiochus_n go_v forward_o and_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o nicolaus_n philopator_n captain_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o still_o prevail_a he_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o munition_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n and_o pitch_v at_o raphia_n which_o be_v 4._o day_n journey_n from_o pelusium_n hierom._n bull_v oecolamp_n perer_n jun_n polan_n 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n how_o philopator_n be_v thus_o provoke_v even_o at_o his_o own_o door_n do_v come_v against_o antiochus_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o encounter_v with_o he_o at_o raphia_n and_o prevail_v as_o be_v show_v here_o v_o 11._o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v this_o story_n report_v by_o polybius_n and_o justine_n 1._o ptolemy_n while_o the_o treatise_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o hand_n hire_a soldier_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n of_o 70._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5000._o horseman_n and_o 73._o elephant_n antiochus_n also_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o other_o great_a army_n of_o 62._o thousand_o footman_n 6000._o horseman_n elephant_n 102._o 2._o these_o army_n meet_v at_o raphia_n after_o certain_a day_n join_v battle_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o the_o first_o doubtful_a for_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o antiochus_n have_v the_o better_a but_o the_o left_a wing_n the_o worse_o but_o at_o last_o the_o victory_n fall_v out_o unto_o ptolemy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o mercenary_a man_n 3._o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o begin_n a_o other_o circumstance_n be_v add_v which_o further_v the_o fight_n on_o ptolomes_n side_n how_o arsinoe_n ptolomes_n sister_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n call_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o encourage_v they_o promise_v to_o each_o man_n two_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o antiochus_n side_n there_o be_v 10._o thousand_o footman_n slay_v and_o 300._o horseman_n 4000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o 3._o elephant_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o two_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o battle_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o text_n the_o multitude_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o event_n which_o follow_v this_o victory_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o insolence_n both_o of_o ptolomes_n army_n call_v here_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o army_n as_o antiochus_n and_o of_o ptolemy_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v content_a give_v himself_o to_o case_n and_o pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o antiochus_n entreat_v of_o he_o whereas_o as_o justine_n write_v spoliavisset_fw-la regno_fw-la antiochum_fw-la si_fw-la fortunam_fw-la virtute_fw-la iuvisset_fw-la he_o have_v spoil_v antiochus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n he_o have_v help_v his_o good_a fortune_n 2._o an_o other_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v cast_v down_o housand_n which_o hierome_n understand_v of_o his_o former_a victory_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o cruel_a outrage_n practise_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o press_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o force_v to_o enter_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o carry_v away_o half_a dead_a whereupon_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o alexandria_n give_v forth_o very_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o jew_n command_v many_o to_o be_v kill_v other_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v and_o some_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o under_o the_o camel_n foot_n 3._o macchab._n c._n 7._o bull_v melancth_v polan_n and_o hereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o between_o antiochus_n megas_n and_o philopator_n judea_n be_v as_o ship_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wave_n and_o go_v to_o wrack_n on_o both_o side_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o 3._o the_o last_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v diverse_a way_n effect_v 1._o for_o he_o neither_o prevail_v against_o antiochus_n who_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n still_o hierome_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n defend_v they_o 3._o after_o this_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o beastly_a pleasure_n for_o he_o kill_v his_o wife_n and_o sister_n eurydice_n he_o keep_v both_o a_o male_a concubine_n agathocles_n and_o agathoclea_n his_o sister_n justin._n lib._n 30._o 4._o and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o himself_o die_v melancthon_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n v_o 13._o 14._o now_o follow_v diverse_a other_o expedition_n and_o attempt_n of_o this_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o v_o 18._o with_o his_o end_n v_o 19_o in_o this_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o preparation_n v_o 13._o then_o his_o success_n v_o 14._o in_o his_o preparation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n the_o time_n after_o certain_a year_n and_o his_o great_a riches_n for_o philopator_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n leave_v but_o young_a who_o tuition_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o agathocles_n a_o infamous_a person_n philopators_n minion_n by_o which_o occasion_n many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n antiochus_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o recover_v his_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v but_o 4._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o agathocles_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o strumpet_n they_o hang_v up_o and_o then_o send_v embassador_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o trust_n philopator_n die_v have_v commend_v his_o son_n the_o roman_n twice_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antiochus_n who_o have_v invade_v diverse_a city_n in_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n
among_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n direct_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o city_n by_o pompey_n be_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o after_o this_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o continuance_n and_o coherence_n of_o this_o story_n will_v not_o admit_v 4._o lyranius_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o he_o hugo_n card._n do_v understand_v this_o pprophecy_n direct_o of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o hugo_n a_o little_a before_o expound_v that_o little_a help_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n allege_v out_o of_o hippolytus_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v send_v his_o mandate_n through_o the_o world_n to_o call_v together_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o hear_n quis_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la resistet_fw-la who_o iâ—_n so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o i_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o devise_n of_o some_o singular_a man_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v among_o the_o controversy_n handle_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v join_v together_o two_o story_n so_o far_o asunder_o 5._o some_o other_o writer_n do_v so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o antiochus_n at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o describe_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n osiander_n pappus_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n historical_o to_o interpret_v a_o pprophecy_n a_o other_o typical_o to_o apply_v it_o 6._o now_o than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n special_o mean_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v express_v c._n 12._o 11._o the_o day_n be_v sum_v to_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o about_o 13._o day_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o 2._o the_o word_n hamelech_n this_o king_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o the_o article_n ha_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n point_v out_o the_o king_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o all_o the_o other_o exposition_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o time_n far_o distant_a and_o remoote_v from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n but_o these_o thing_n here_o describe_v follow_v as_o the_o next_o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o expound_v they_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o jew_n neither_o come_v they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o daniel_n think_v to_o inquire_v 5._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o antiochus_n do_v all_o this_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o defile_v his_o temple_n abrogate_a the_o sacrifice_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o chapel_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o strange_a beast_n 1._o mac._n 1._o v._n 47._o to_o 51._o and_o v_o 57_o 58._o thus_o ti_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n see_v further_a appendix_n follow_v exercis_o 2._o argum_fw-la 3._o quest._n 44._o antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n some_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n but_o do_v otherwise_o apply_v it_o the_o hebrew_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o emperor_n calvin_n of_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n oecolampad_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o bull_v osiand_n some_o of_o antiochus_n only_o porphyrius_n pelican_n who_o opinion_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o most_o of_o these_o will_v not_o have_v antiochus_n here_o understand_v 1._o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o antiochus_n neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o god_n especial_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n for_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n lyran._n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o licentious_a life_n thus_o object_v pererius_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o quadrare_fw-la in_o antiochuâ—_n agree_v unto_o antiochus_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o he_o set_v up_o temple_n to_o juppiter_n olympius_n and_o juppiter_n hospitalis_n which_o be_v his_o father_n the_o grecian_n god_n to_o these_o objection_n answer_n shall_v be_v make_v afterward_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n 1._o ab._n ezra_n think_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a wheâ—_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o abrogate_a gentilism_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o danieâ—_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v or_o deny_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o turk_n who_o honour_v mahomet_n before_o christ_n the_o ancient_a god_n of_o christian_n and_o prefer_v mahomet_n law_n before_o christ_n melancth_v oecolamp_n but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la animos_fw-la suorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la god_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v intend_v only_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v 3._o the_o same_o reason_n may_v serve_v against_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v the_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o new_a worship_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o illyricus_n lib._n advers._fw-la primate_n pap._n osiander_n bull_v graser_n exercit_fw-la 3._o p._n 185._o all_o these_o show_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o jesus_n in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o bring_v in_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o in_o name_n and_o show_v only_o all_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v under_o the_o type_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o historical_a and_o typical_a sense_n 4._o the_o romanist_n as_o pererius_n vatablus_n do_v here_o dream_v of_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o their_o fantastical_a conceit_n be_v reject_v before_o qu._n 43._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v at_o large_a confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o calvin_n understand_v the_o roman_a state_n who_o daily_o invent_v new_a god_n but_o in_o effect_n care_v for_o none_o but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v direct_o of_o a_o king_n hamelech_n the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n show_v that_o one_o particular_a king_n be_v mean_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o not_o in_o that_o he_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n honour_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o temple_n great_a immunity_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v idolater_n 2._o nor_o in_o compel_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o set_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o maâ—chab_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o own_o act_n 3._o nor_o in_o set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o
shall_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n which_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v in_o all_o these_o four_o particular_a member_n 1._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north._n 2._o of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n 3._o of_o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n which_o escape_v 4._o of_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n that_o help_v of_o all_o these_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o shall_v first_o subdue_v egypt_n 2._o and_o they_o he_o shall_v invade_v judea_n call_v the_o pleasant_a or_o glorious_a land_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v there_o 3._o moab_n ammon_n edom_n shall_v escape_v because_o diverse_a in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v save_v themselves_o there_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o these_o be_v hilly_a country_n 4._o he_o shall_v take_v also_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o hierome_n lyran_n perer._n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o such_o a_o singular_a antichrist_n have_v be_v refuse_v before_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n propehsy_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o daniel_n be_v so_o soliicitous_a and_o careful_a 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n be_v show_v afterward_o controv_fw-mi 2._o 2._o m._n calvin_n give_v this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o mithridates_n and_o tigranes_n in_o the_o north_n have_v long_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o cleopatra_n with_o antony_n in_o egypt_n fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o augustus_n 2._o the_o roman_n shall_v prevail_v and_o invade_v judea_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n shall_v escape_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o great_o regard_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_n also_o shall_v conquer_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n do_v not_o join_v together_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o three_o king_n or_o power_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v_o 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n v_o 42._o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n he_o understand_v the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o huge_a army_n of_o footman_n and_o horse_n and_o strong_a ship_n 2._o they_o shall_v invade_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v falk_v which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n decree_v against_o the_o turk_n by_o gregor_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o claromont_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o many_o 3._o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o be_v the_o people_n inhabit_v those_o country_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o so_o be_v free_a 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v confederate_a with_o the_o turk_n who_o shall_v overcome_v egypt_n and_o expel_v the_o sultan_n thereof_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o selimus_n the_o great_a truke_v but_o these_o exception_n likewise_o may_v be_v here_o take_v 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n beginning_n with_o antiochus_n be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v between_o shall_v be_v leave_v untouched_a 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o here_o confederate_n but_o they_o one_o fight_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n and_o their_o generation_n be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o turk_n monarchy_n begin_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o but_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o those_o time_n while_o these_o name_n and_o nation_n continue_v 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n understand_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o north_n they_o say_v come_v all_o evil_a so_o from_o the_o south_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n diverse_a of_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v 3._o edom_n signify_v read_v moab_n the_o father_n ammon_n my_o people_n and_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o martyr_n that_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n they_o which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o of_o ammon_n that_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n yet_o he_o challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o fail_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v 3._o as_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o improper_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o south_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n christ_n bear_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o south_n but_o east_n to_o rome_n be_v unfit_o call_v king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o south_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n judea_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o also_o before_o v_o 16._o 3._o as_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n be_v here_o understand_v literal_o for_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v so_o likewise_o must_v edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n be_v take_v 4._o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o never_o yet_o receive_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o all_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n against_o egypt_n be_v this_o philometor_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o other_o brother_n call_v physcon_n who_o seek_v to_o expel_v philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o physcon_n antiochus_n take_v part_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o which_o philometor_n understand_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n go_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n here_o speak_v of_o between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n prevail_v who_o army_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o to_o a_o overflow_a water_n but_o the_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o push_v at_o he_o this_o history_n be_v touch_v by_o florus_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n lib._n 46._o and_o by_o justine_n also_o and_o zonaras_n tom_n annal_n 2._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v judaea_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o way_n and_o spoil_v they_o also_o 3._o but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n because_o they_o take_v his_o part_n against_o they_o and_o much_o molest_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o judas_n macchabeus_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n and_o timotheus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n besiege_v their_o city_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 11._o 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o before_o be_v on_o philometors_n side_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o fair_a promise_n join_v with_o antiochus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v
by_o force_n as_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n oecolamp_n 3._o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o rapacitie_n covetousness_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v egypt_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n thereof_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o before_o he_o v_o 24._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n in_o time_n past_o poll_a and_o peel_v the_o world_n by_o his_o annates_fw-la first_o fruit_n ten_o peter-pence_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a device_n to_o get_v money_n 4._o antiochus_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o his_o dissimulation_n dissimulation_n that_o he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v talk_v of_o deceit_n even_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v mischief_n v_o 27._o so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o deep_a dissimulation_n practise_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o as_o antiochus_n practise_v with_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n faith_n v_o 30._o by_o their_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n use_v as_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n runagate_n from_o their_o country_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o those_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a treason_n which_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o this_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v intelligence_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n v_o 30._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a first_o that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n what_o this_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o insist_v thereupon_o controv._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 3._o 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n praefat_fw-la and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v lactantius_n who_o faith_n incolumi_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la nihil_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v safe_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n also_o bring_v this_o for_o one_o exposition_n 2._o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n we_o may_v understand_v dispositionem_fw-la adregnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n than_o any_o other_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o apostasy_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o a_o departure_n either_o of_o a_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o of_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o captain_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o civil_a and_o politic_a matter_n or_o as_o the_o romanist_n call_v apostasy_n when_o one_o leave_v the_o order_n and_o sect_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v for_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o apostasy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o act._n 21._o 11._o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n that_o thou_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v or_o play_v the_o apostate_n from_o moses_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o for_o together_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n come_v in_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o thus_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v this_o place_n justin._n martyr_n call_v antichrist_n defectionis_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n ireneus_fw-la say_v he_o shall_v be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la quasi_fw-la apostata_fw-la as_o a_o apostata_fw-la without_o law_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o so_o also_o expound_v primasius_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n 4._o thus_o also_o thomas_n in_o explanation_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n expound_v and_o the_o rhemist_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 2._o a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n it_o can_v be_v unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v thereby_o be_v disclose_v he_o shall_v then_o come_v together_o with_o it_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o it_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v apostate_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v enosh_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a world_n from_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n but_o they_o be_v depart_v first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o roman_a sectary_n have_v decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n in_o stead_n thereof_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 13._o controv._n of_o other_o note_n and_o mark_n wherein_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n agree_v 6._o as_o antiochus_n use_v the_o arm_n and_o army_n of_o his_o captain_n to_o oppress_v the_o jew_n butchery_n so_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o secular_a arm_n and_o power_n to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n marcellinus_n the_o historian_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n write_v of_o the_o dissension_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n about_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o the_o contention_n between_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o such_o part_n take_v that_o in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o seruinus_n there_o be_v find_v a_o 137._o dead_a body_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o skirmish_n and_o yet_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o vainglorious_a sea_n now_o gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v hildebrand_n as_o witness_v benno_n a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o sea_n do_v move_v and_o make_v great_a war_n to_o uphold_v his_o papal_a dignity_n so_o do_v paschal_n 2._o innocentius_n 3_o gregory_n 9_o fill_v all_o germany_n france_n italy_n spain_n with_o war_n and_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n maintain_v their_o faction_n and_o quarrel_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o kill_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n that_o murderer_n rodolphus_n that_o disloyal_a duke_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n henry_n 5._o that_o disobedient_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o father_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v be_v of_o late_a the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o a_o row_n henry_n the_o 2._o francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o 9_o henry_n the_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o albany_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o captain_n and_o general_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o secret_a practise_v of_o nicolaus_n 3._o all_o the_o french_a in_o one_o day_n be_v kill_v through_o out_o sicilia_n matchiavil_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o vrbane_n the_o 6._o be_v joanna_n queen_n of_o naples_n slay_v before_o the_o altar_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schism_n c._n 25._o julius_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o warrior_n himself_o and_o present_a in_o the_o battle_n which_o he_o fight_v sixtus_n the_o 4_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o war_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n paulus_n the_o three_o be_v author_n of_o the_o german_a war_n polan_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o secular_a arm_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n
the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v friderike_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o who_o establish_a transubstantiation_n be_v slay_v at_o bamberge_n by_o otto_n count_n palatine_n otto_n the_o 4._o and_o friderike_n the_o 2._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o gregor_n 9_o henry_n the_o 7._o be_v poison_v with_o a_o consecrate_v host_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n the_o gibelline_n be_v a_o other_o faction_n which_o hold_v with_o emperor_n lodovike_v the_o 4._o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n into_o every_o quarter_n to_o defame_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o war_n against_o he_o avent_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n handle_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o superstition_n have_v find_v no_o better_a measure_n 2._o childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pope_n rachis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n zacharie_n put_v into_o a_o monastery_n lodovike_v the_o 12._o be_v much_o encumber_a by_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o himself_o lead_v his_o army_n from_o rome_n as_o he_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n throw_v s._n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o see_v they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a he_o say_v he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o paul_n sword_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v assault_v by_o 6._o pope_n gregor_n the_o 13._o sixtus_n the_o 5._o vrbane_n the_o 7._o gregor_n the_o 14._o innocentius_n the_o 9_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o the_o last_o name_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thereupon_o triumph_v insolent_o over_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n set_v forth_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o tractate_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la clementis_fw-la 8._o de_fw-la henricâ—_n 4._o etc._n etc._n gloriose_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la of_o the_o victory_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o henry_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n thus_o have_v the_o famous_a king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o minister_n king_n john_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a king_n be_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paulus_n the_o 3._o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n before_o she_o come_v to_o her_o crown_n be_v persecute_v by_o her_o sister_n queen_n marie_n and_o her_o chief_a agent_n stephen_n gardener_n for_o her_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n and_o care_n to_o his_o church_n she_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v practise_v against_o by_o nine_o pope_n the_o six_o before_o name_v and_o by_o paulus_n the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 5._o both_o by_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n wherein_o the_o two_o philip_n of_o spain_n bear_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o by_o privy_a treachery_n and_o treason_n our_o king_n majesty_n that_o be_v now_o both_o in_o scotland_n have_v experience_n of_o popish_a practice_n against_o he_o and_o since_o his_o happy_a come_n into_o england_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v escape_v their_o snare_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n pope_n some_o prince_n and_o noble_n shall_v be_v produce_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v cruel_o assault_v the_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o ravenna_n under_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n faction_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n the_o medici_n at_o florence_n be_v set_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v the_o sign_n when_o the_o host_n be_v lift_v up_o volaterran_n lib._n 5._o geograph_n the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o french_a king_n by_o most_o fierce_a war_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o albigense_n john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v assault_v by_o most_o cruel_a war_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n count_n egmond_n and_o count_n horn_n be_v behead_v for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v poison_v caspar_n colignius_n slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n antelot_n and_o cardinal_n castilion_n poison_v william_n prince_n of_o aurane_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o villain_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n son_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o religion_n neither_o can_v his_o father_n or_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o 4._o these_o learned_a confessor_n also_o â—ope_n and_o some_o holy_a martyr_n have_v in_o diverse_a age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v for_o it_o vigilantius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n because_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o with_o single_a life_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o eliberine_n in_o spain_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o frankefort_n ann._n 840._o bertram_z write_v against_o transubstantiation_n so_o do_v joannes_n scotus_n ann._n 869._o and_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o scholar_n with_o their_o write_a pen_n ann._n 964._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n impugn_a the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n ann._n 1039._o berengarius_fw-la bent_n himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n ann._n 1157._o joannes_n sarisburiens_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v peter_n bloix_n who_o public_o maintain_v in_o his_o write_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o pope_n officer_n harpy_n his_o priest_n baalite_n ann._n 1160._o petrus_n waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1240._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la ann_n 1260._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore_n ann_n 1306._o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o learned_a noble_a man_n of_o italy_n 1314._o dulcimus_fw-la of_o navarre_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n 1383._o john_n wicleffe_n in_o england_n 1405._o john_n hus_n and_o nicolaus_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n hyeronym_n savonarola_n a_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o alexander_n the_o 6._o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v antonius_n mancinellus_n gulielmus_fw-la occam_fw-la all_o these_o be_v great_a impugner_n of_o the_o pope_n ann._n 1517._o martin_n luther_n ann_n 1519._o huldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o since_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n oecolampadius_n capito_n melancthon_n martyr_n bullinger_n with_o other_o in_o france_n calvin_n beza_n farellus_n viretus_fw-la with_o other_o in_o england_n b._n cranmer_n b._n ridley_n b._n hooper_n m._n latimer_n m._n filpot_n m._n bradford_n holy_a martyr_n and_o since_o b._n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n whitaker_n d._n reynolds_n with_o many_o more_o excellent_a writer_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n have_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 5._o last_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n pope_n the_o albigense_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o waldense_n under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o calabria_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o curche_n of_o france_n under_o charles_n the_o 9_o and_o henry_n the_o 3._o endure_v much_o oppression_n by_o the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n resemble_v antiochus_n in_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o truth_n 15._o controv._n of_o the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n against_o god_n 10._o v._n 36._o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o angel_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n also_o be_v call_v god_n they_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o have_v trod_v upon_o their_o neck_n dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n innocentius_n the_o three_o
of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o stand_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n after_o so_o often_o revise_v and_o peruse_v of_o the_o canon_n 2._o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a priest_n in_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n lib._n 1._o ceremoniar_n cur_n roman_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n than_o a_o viceroy_n in_o a_o country_n deny_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n ans._n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o commit_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o deputy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o viceroy_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n see_v further_o in_o the_o appendix_n exercis_o 3._o argum_fw-la 1._o 22._o controv._n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v public_o pretend_v chastity_n 〈…〉_z yet_o all_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n both_o natural_a and_o unnatural_a be_v practise_v and_o suffer_v under_o that_o licentious_a government_n and_o herein_o the_o pope_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o lawful_a marriage_n forbid_v his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o while_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o that_o filthy_a sodomitry_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o a_o great_a bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v write_v public_o and_o that_o without_o any_o check_n pap_n this_o sin_n some_o scoff_o have_v call_v mutum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o dumb_a sin_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la a_o cry_a sin_n which_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n bull_v but_o bellarmine_n to_o clear_v his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n of_o this_o suspicion_n also_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n stand_v thus_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v read_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v two_o conjecture_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v rather_o affirmative_o then_o negative_o both_o because_o antiochus_n as_o hierome_n write_v who_o be_v here_o historical_o mean_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o woman_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v or_o commend_v single_a life_n but_o the_o jew_n rather_o do_v expect_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v many_o wife_n which_o they_o count_v a_o part_n of_o their_o terrene_a happiness_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a to_o read_v here_o negative_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n then_o affirmative_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 45._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v one_o way_n give_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a lust_n yet_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v not_o in_o not_o regard_v the_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o spare_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v show_v likewise_o before_o qu._n 45._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a nay_o rather_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enjoin_v single_a life_n and_o restrain_v marriage_n because_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n expect_v such_o carnal_a liberty_n when_o their_o messiah_n come_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v shall_v never_o come_v but_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o already_o come_v 5._o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o seem_v to_o maintain_v single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n exterius_fw-la finget_fw-la castitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la decipiat_fw-la he_o shall_v outward_o feign_v chastity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v lyran._n so_o also_o pererius_n intimis_fw-la animi_fw-la sensibus_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la libidiâ—osus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o his_o inward_a disposition_n he_o shall_v of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a though_o he_o shall_v outward_o dissemble_v chastity_n 23._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shallnot_v care_v indeed_o for_o any_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n herein_o also_o be_v well_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n god_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o particular_a induction_n that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v very_a atheist_n have_v â—o_o sense_n of_o religion_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o platina_n make_v john_n the_o 13._o nec_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habuisse_fw-la have_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o testify_v theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o innocentius_n the_o 8._o be_v see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o say_v guicciardine_n that_o he_o have_v nullum_fw-la religionis_fw-la sensum_fw-la no_o feel_n of_o religion_n his_o holiday_n exercise_n be_v to_o see_v plautus_n comedy_n play_v of_o leo_n the_o 10._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la how_o much_o have_v this_o fable_n or_o tale_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o second_o this_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n by_o those_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o canonist_n as_o osiander_n do_v exemplify_v these_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joannes_n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n represent_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o earth_n gomesius_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o pope_n appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v no_o not_o unto_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v decius_n the_o pope_n be_v god_n felinus_n the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o celestial_a thing_n terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a antonin_n florentin_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n archiadiacon_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v god_n have_v subject_v all_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o his_o highness_n 〈◊〉_d gratian._n the_o pope_n may_v decree_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n carolus_n râ—â—nus_n god_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n barbazia_n none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n august_n beroius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o pope_n clawback_n and_o â—e_n accept_v they_o for_o if_o he_o mislike_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prohibit_v they_o to_o use_v such_o gross_a and_o blaspemous_a seattery_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n seek_v only_o to_o magnify_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n care_v not_o for_o any_o god_n 24._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v v_o 38._o as_o antiochus_n bring_v in_o his_o new_a
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 23._o qu._n what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 24._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 25._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 2300._o begin_v and_o end_v 26._o qu._n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v beginning_n 27._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n gabriel_n 29._o qu._n v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o augel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 30._o qu._n how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 31._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n v_o 25._o 32._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n 33._o qu._n of_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o description_n of_o antiochus_n 35._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n v_o 26._o 36._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n 37._o qu._n what_o king_n business_n daniel_n do_v v_o 27._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o none_o understand_v or_o perceive_v it_o 39_o qu._n the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v abridge_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 3._o qu._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o 4._o qu._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o 5._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v._n 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 6._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 4._o to_o v_o 20._o 8._o qu._n how_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v certain_o promise_v after_o the_o 70._o year_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o property_n require_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v here_o in_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 20._o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n v_o 21._o 11._o qu._n how_o daniel_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n v_o 21._o 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n v_o 23._o 15._o qu._n v._n 24._o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v how_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n deliverance_n 16._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o seventie_o week_n must_v be_v understand_v 17._o qu._n why_o 70._o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v 18._o qu._n why_o this_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n be_v express_v by_o week_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n say_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v or_o rather_o restrain_v wickedness_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n 22._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n 23._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o messiah_n bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 25._o qu._n whether_o as_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o his_o innocence_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o justice_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o adam_n 27._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 28._o qu._n how_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 30._o qu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 31._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 32._o qu._n when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n of_o the_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o our_o interpreter_n 35._o qu._n what_o chronologie_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n 36._o qu._n whether_o the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiake_n year_n be_v a_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n 39_o qu._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n 40._o qu._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 42._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 43._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n 44._o qu._n under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v and_o of_o his_o age_n 45._o qu._n which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n it_o be_v that_o renew_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o qu._n what_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v in_o who_o 7._o year_n ezra_n be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o 20._o nehemiah_n 47._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v determine_v neither_o before_o christ_n passion_n nor_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 48._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n end_n not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 49._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 50._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o say_a sum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 130._o year_n and_o first_o of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 52._o qu._n that_o xerxes_n reign_n be_v intermingle_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o end_n 53._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a year_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o teple_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 54._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n 55._o qu._n the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n dispersedly_z handle_v before_o sum_v together_o 56._o qu._n why_o the_o 7._o week_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o 62._o v_o 25._o unto_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n 57_o qu._n whether_o these_o 7._o week_n must_v be_v â—ted_v before_o the_o 62._o week_n or_o after_o 58._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v 59_o qu._n whether_o that_o place_n john_n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 60._o qu._n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 61._o qu._n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 62._o qu._n of_o the_o 62._o week_n how_o they_o be_v to_o